reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
only_o more_o â—ound_v in_o point_n of_o christiatity_n but_o more_o safe_a in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o govern_v as_o worldling_n that_o be_v not_o divine_n or_o as_o wrangler_n that_o be_v lawyer_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o government_n proceed_v not_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o resolution_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o a_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n divine_v see_v we_o be_v unanimous_a in_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o do_v persuade_v the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o hear_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o these_o british_a nation_n also_o to_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o important_a point_n however_o improbable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o hope_v this_o suppose_a we_o catholic_n divine_n may_v without_o offence_n pretend_v to_o be_v better_a able_a to_o show_v and_o salve_v the_o spiritual_a sore_n of_o this_o state_n than_o any_o protestant_a statist_n or_o schoolman_n who_o want_v sufficient_a unity_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o cure_n and_o care_v credible_a to_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a government_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o of_o human_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o intend_v for_o the_o common_a good_a not_o design_n or_o device_n to_o fool_n the_o multitude_n feed_v the_o ministry_n or_o favour_v the_o sovereign_a and_o that_o not_o only_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n so_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o subjection_n to_o either_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v then_o by_o the_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o a_o turkish_a slavery_n then_o fâ—â—a_o christian_a society_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a subordination_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o continual_a discontent_n and_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o can_v persuade_v it_o be_v own_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o our_o woeful_a late_a experience_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o humble_a proposal_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v this_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n especial_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n that_o clergy_n and_o whereby_o alone_o they_o maintain_v their_o protestancy_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o patient_o hear_v in_o a_o public_a trial._n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n since_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o england_n have_v employ_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o settle_v monarchy_n upon_o protestancy_n but_o under_o favour_n we_o catholic_n divine_n do_v show_v and_o all_o protestant_n may_v suspect_v by_o the_o success_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n they_o have_v proceed_v like_o unskillful_a architect_n that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o in_o proportion_v and_o adorn_v the_o superstructure_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o mistake_v sand_n for_o stone_n fall_v translation_n for_o true_a scripture_n a_o lay_v ministry_n for_o a_o lawful_a clergy_n a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o their_o new_a fabrik_v a_o swear_v spiritual_a rebellion_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n s._n peter_n successor_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o fundation_n yield_v and_o the_o whole_a fabrik_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o late_a distemper_n for_o by_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a and_o long_a possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o a_o suprem_fw-la spiritual_fw-la superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o a_o private_a bishop_n what_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v absolute_a or_o secure_a among_o protestant_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o protestant_n press_n by_o a_o unanswerable_a parallel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n be_v temporal_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a prudence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v frequent_o involve_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o former_o and_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o english_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o protestant_n will_v prevail_v against_o lawful_a monarchy_n whensoever_o the_o like_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v viz._n a_o zealous_a parliament_n a_o mild_a king_n a_o covetous_a clergy_n a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o resolute_a rogue_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n their_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o catholic_n commonwealth_n all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v meet_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n subject_n remain_v immovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o private_a confession_n and_o public_a exhortation_n continualy_fw-fr inculcat_fw-la how_o inconsistent_a any_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o pretext_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o sovereign_n be_v with_o the_o christianity_n and_o obsequiousnes_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o that_o â—aith_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v god_n vice-regent_n and_o absolute_a in_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o obey_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o heavy_a tax_n or_o other_o such_o accident_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n it_o be_v general_o speak_v sudden_o quench_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o clergy_n censure_n against_o the_o author_n or_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o even_o the_o most_o irreverent_a of_o our_o profession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v show_v upon_o such_o emergency_n to_o the_o mutinous_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v rea_o present_a be_v appease_v or_o at_o least_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pastor_n reason_n and_o exhortation_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o better_a success_n than_o any_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherefore_o though_o we_o catholic_n shall_v grant_v as_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o protestant_n or_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o methinks_v such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o or_o govern_v prosperous_o aught_o to_o prefer_v popery_n before_o protestancy_n that_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o the_o heat_n
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
their_o own_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o english_a church_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n receive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o give_v but_o little_a advantage_n see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o city_n besor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o protestancy_n succeed_v and_o prevail_v and_o yet_o that_o legality_n be_v not_o value_v by_o the_o reformer_n the_o 35._o article_n be_v to_o authorise_v some_o puritan_n homily_n as_o the_o 2._o wherein_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o popery_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o if_o christian_n can_v easy_o mistake_v image_n for_o idol_n or_o saint_n for_o god_n jew_n and_o heretic_n have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o catholic_n never_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v long_o since_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o image_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o demonstrat_n how_o far_o that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v from_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n sess_v 25._o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o pagan_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o pattern_n which_o they_o resemble_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v we_o reverence_v that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o impugner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 36._o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n they_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n restauration_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n they_o must_v change_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n a_o valid_a form_n of_o ordination_n pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n not_o valid_o ordain_v give_v no_o more_o character_n then_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v invalid_a and_o never_o be_v alter_v the_o present_a protestant_a bishop_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n upon_o their_o adversary_n objection_n of_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o submit_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o allow_v by_o alter_v the_o from_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o because_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o that_o vanity_n and_o at_o the_o statute_n 1._o &_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a sovereignty_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o it_o may_v give_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n lay_v or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o now_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n any_o power_n of_o minister_a god_n word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n yet_o in_o force_n certify_v the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o if_o none_o can_v give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n watsoever_o to_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n concern_v god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o power_n and_o ministry_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v inherant_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o supress_v some_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v time_n out_o of_o memory_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n dominion_n riches_n and_o good_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o peaceable_a and_o present_a possession_n confirm_v by_o a_o prescription_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v right_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o govern_v soul_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n live_n there_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n or_o person_n can_v be_v secure_a or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v subject_n or_o possess_v his_o dominion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_v whereby_o prelatic_a protestant_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o may_v evident_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o all_o good_n be_v common_a and_o no_o one_o person_n can_v pretend_v right_a to_o superiority_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n immediate_o produce_v in_o england_n and_o may_v produce_v at_o any_o time_n in_o every_o state_n where_o such_o principle_n be_v make_v legal_a and_o how_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n after_o that_o prelatic_a protestancy_n have_v not_o only_o be_v permit_v but_o establish_v by_o parliament_n in_o england_n ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o k._n eduard_n 6._o together_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o other_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o in_o trusion_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o in_o she_o of_o dudly_n son_n and_o family_n unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n these_o be_v effect_n of_o protestancy_n not_o event_n of_o fortunc_fw-la they_o be_v design_n drive_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o like_a whereof_o any_o politic_a and_o popular_a subject_n may_v compass_v as_o well_o as_o dudley_n witness_v our_o late_a long_a parliament_n and_o oliver_n cromwel_n proceed_n though_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n no_o great_a politician_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a council_n but_o against_o the_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n which_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n no_o conduct_n can_v prevail_v nor_o government_n be_v safe_a as_o appear_v in_o many_o example_n and_o in_o our_o late_a soueraign'_v reign_v and_o death_n jt_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o temporal_a statute_n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n admit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o be_v render_v unsignificant_a one_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n such_o be_v all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n to_o despise_v and_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n immemorial_n prescription_n legality_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o say_a superiour_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o hence_o it_o
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 6._o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v canonical_a it_o be_v so_o intricate_o word_v that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n of_o in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o comprehend_v how_o common_a sense_n and_o christianity_n can_v meet_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a new_a testament_n must_v be_v exclude_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n yet_o leave_v this_o difficulty_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v suppose_v at_o the_o present_a with_o d._n r_o cousin_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o impossibility_n of_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heretofore_o doubt_v of_o shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v by_o protestant_n into_o their_o canon_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o press_a parity_n by_o flat_o deny_v pag._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o ever_o any_o entire_a church_n or_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n or_o other_o such_o public_a write_n reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o say_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n so_o many_o solemnity_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o his_o lp_n know_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o peruse_v eusebius_n his_o work_n though_o he_o quote_v they_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v church_n not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n denmark_n suethland_n etc._n etc._n who_o stick_v to_o luther_n principle_n and_o canon_n can_v make_v one_o or_o many_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v pag._n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o luther_n or_o his_o lutheran_n recall_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a book_n him-self_n cite_v of_o chemnitius_n the_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o authority_n and_o word_n he_o place_v in_o his_o addition_n of_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n etc._n etc._n this_o chemnitius_n in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o his_o enchirid._n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 1._o pag._n 55._o &_o 56._o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n his_o lordship_n may_v also_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v of_o luther_n sense_n and_o church_n by_o the_o say_n of_o illiricus_fw-la a_o other_o pillar_n and_o writer_n thereof_o who_o mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o term_v a_o very_a famous_a writer_n and_o most_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n iem_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v luther_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o jene_fw-fr and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o because_o these_o word_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o some_o divins_n that_o will_v fain_o reform_v luther_n canon_n religion_n and_o church_n the_o chief_a lutheran_n doctor_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o altembury_n complain_v of_o their_o adversary_n corrupt_v luther_n book_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n without_o declare_v their_o doubt_n in_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o as_o also_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n quote_v by_o belarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o init_fw-la which_o be_v second_v by_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o tim_n say_v belarmin_n the_o calvinist_n only_o except_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o formality_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o disguise_v then_o declare_v their_o error_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o do_v reject_v from_o their_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o print_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr think_v that_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n wherein_o be_v many_o as_o learned_a minister_n and_o question_v writer_n as_o him-self_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v censure_v his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n but_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o greeck_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o un-church_n both_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dordunum_n testify_v that_o the_o greek_n doubt_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a protestant's_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_n sundry_a book_n and_o part_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n misdoubt_v by_o some_o church_n and_o father_n and_o by_o some_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v very_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o reject_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v and_o embrace_v because_o forsooth_o some_o book_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o as_o soon_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o authentikness_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o doubt_v and_o omit_v to_o put_v some_o book_n divine_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o declare_v some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n doubt_v to_o be_v canonical_a subsect_n i._o doctor_n cousin_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v the_o difference_n between_o new_a definition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n explain_v the_o protestant_a obstinacy_n be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o against_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o to_o their_o number_n the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o limit_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o member_n lega_o summon_v and_o long_o expect_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v present_a remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o church_n or_o common-weal_n doctor_n cousin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v too_o much_o difer_v and_o delay_v after_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o trent_n see_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n expect_v and_o wish_v toâ—_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o so_o important_a a_o decision_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o ground_v their_o further_a definition_n they_o put_v of_o that_o session_n for_o 8._o month_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o hear_v that_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v at_o trent_n many_o bishop_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o differ_v the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o three_o month_n more_o to_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o can_v possible_o come_v may_v be_v present_a if_o through_o neglect_n contempt_n age_n infirmity_n or_o other_o accident_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a that_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n than_o the_o like_a circumstance_n disannul_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n but_o sure_a the_o learned_a protestant_a pastor_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o illiterate_a flock_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n wherewith_o they_o except_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presumption_n forsooth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o them-selve_n accept_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o 12._o or_o seven_o man_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n 6._o beside_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o together_o with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v and_o though_o doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 208._o tell_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o set_v forth_o their_o protestation_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n aleadge_v that_o the_o cal_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o pop_n authority_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v no_o other_o person_n thither_o nor_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o either_o to_o debate_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o injust_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o church_n have_v approve_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o though_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n at_o trent_n fuerint_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o invite_v in_o a_o most_o secure_a and_o civil_a manner_n by_o the_o council_n to_o reason_n dispute_n and_o debate_v their_o controversy_n and_o answer_v for_o them-selve_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o to_o vote_n therein_o before_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v of_o lord_n or_o commons_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n until_o they_o prove_v their_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o what_o first_o be_v canvas_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o no_o bill_n pass_v unto_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_a by_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o no_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v want_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n a_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a may_v sue_v the_o king_n but_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o object_v dependency_n or_o parciality_n of_o the_o judge_n explain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o cause_n decide_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o people_n be_v a_o rebel_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a in_o temporal_a court_n and_o fallible_a sentence_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v doubt_n and_o settle_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n either_o perplex_v in_o them-selve_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o other_o whether_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n or_o competent_a arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o see_v doubt_n and_o difference_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o infidel_n or_o foreigner_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n than_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o nor_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o that_o which_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o all_o protestant_n most_o press_v against_o the_o judicature_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o whereas_o king_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o pretend_a prerogative_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o socinus_n do_v defend_v his_o error_n concern_v christ_n with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n be_v maintain_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n now_o call_v presbiterian_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o prelatiks_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n then_o socinus_fw-la against_o volanus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n against_o episcopacy_n p._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o general_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o metropolitan_a which_o the_o prelatiks_n urge_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o touch_fw-mi stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v of_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n will_v fain_o hold_v episcopacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v priest_n marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cartwright_n well_o observe_v ibid._n pag._n 582._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o nicen_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o maintain_v arch-bishop_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o on_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o say_v he_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v among_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o prelaticks_n dispute_v with_o presbiterian_o about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n than_o they_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o prelatick_fw-mi protestant_n against_o presbiterian_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o against_o papist_n be_v a_o presbiterian_a what_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v if_o both_o do_v argue_v against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o him-self_n but_o if_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v support_v which_o be_v the_o pretend_a fall_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o he_o then_o modestinus_n of_o calvinist_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v a_o baptise_a jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n and_o can_v not_o miss_v that_o way_n if_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n both_o luther_n sapit_fw-la and_o calvin_n dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n on_o say_v it_o sound_v could_o the_o other_o barbarous_o and_o luther_n by_o omit_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therebe_a three_o which_o give_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o show_v how_o little_a incline_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n hate_v homusion_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n do_v very_o well_o thing_n to_o reject_v that_o new_a and_o profane_a word_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v how_o his_o protestant_a rule_n and_o reformation_n do_v direct_a man_n to_o heresy_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o refine_a heresy_n then_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o misinterpret_v and_o miss_v apply_v against_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o apply_v to_o any_o on_o point_n of_o protestancy_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o poland_n transilvania_n and_o hungary_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a calvinist_n as_o any_o french_a hugonot_n and_o better_a protestant_n then_o english_a prelaticks_n or_o german_a lutheran_n because_o they_o not_o only_o agree_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o reform_v it_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n what_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o rule_n but_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n what_o to_o reject_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o confine_v with_o the_o turk_n dominion_n venture_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o brethren_n argument_n against_o their_o impiety_n as_o deduce_v only_o from_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o call_v they_o old_a roman_a rag_n long_o since_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n in_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n etc._n etc._n he_o sunt_fw-la vetusti_fw-la panni_fw-la quos_fw-la vos_fw-la laceratis_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lacerata_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_n h._n 9_o they_o be_v say_v they_o patch_v show_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o but_o here_o in_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o neighbour_a nation_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n protestant_n make_v those_o mystery_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o awe_n as_o here_o they_o make_v bold_a there_o to_o apply_v scripture_n against_o any_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v that_o they_o as_o mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o eccles._n polâ—â—_n l._n 4._o pag._n 183._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n scindere_fw-la think_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o pop_n triple_a crown_n be_v a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o no_o respect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o satan_n and_o brag_v that_o luther_n do_v scarce_o untile_v the_o babylonian_a jower_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o demolish_v it_o and_o dig_v up_o its_o very_a foundation_n by_o which_o word_n they_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o superficial_a protestant_n
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
when_o certain_a officer_n know_v by_o the_o usual_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o master_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o military_a or_o civil_a charge_n propose_v his_o order_n either_o by_o proclamation_n letters_z patent_n or_o otherwise_o so_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o iâ—_n a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o command_v whensoever_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o bear_v at_o least_o as_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ministry_n to_o evidence_n their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n do_v in_o a_o republic_n or_o 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o to_o senator_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n court._n but_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o lead_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n 〈…〉_z not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o the_o say_a church_n be_v more_o authentical_o warant_v thereunto_o by_o god_n then_o any_o minister_n or_o magistral_a be_v warant_v to_o 〈…〉_z of_o state_n by_o their_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a 〈…〉_z evident_o credible_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o his_o word_n and_o command_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_v clear_a or_o self_n evident_a either_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v protestant_n believe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o fundamental_a article_n or_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n all_o other_o either_o they_o hold_v only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n or_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v general_o profess_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o by_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n but_o with_o certain_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a reduce_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o some_o kind_a of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arian_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dubl_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o other_o teach_v who_o upon_o this_o score_n maintain_v that_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v quote_v their_o word_n numb_a 3._o of_o the_o precedent_a section_n that_o no_o king_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n to_o evidence_n in_o them-selve_n their_o master_n authority_n for_o exercise_v their_o respective_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o be_v entrust_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o prince_n officer_n omit_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o three_o which_o be_v conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o authentic_a because_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v then_o any_o human_a evidence_n even_o the_o most_o esteem_v which_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n to_o say_v because_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n have_v be_v imposture_n no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v true_a or_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o current_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o fall_v coin_n and_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o reject_v all_o royal_a commission_n and_o order_n of_o council_n because_o some_o may_v or_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o subreptitious_o obtain_v but_o suppose_v as_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o hope_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o pastor_n be_v neither_o cease_v not_o counterfeit_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o convince_a argument_n and_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v claim_v than_o any_o human_a sign_n badge_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n exercise_v by_o king_n officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n propose_v or_o declare_v god_n revelation_n and_o command_n than_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o temporal_a souveraign_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o subordinat_a officer_n heresy_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a rebellion_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n authority_n to_o contemn_v his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o minister_n that_o show_v his_o commission_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o contemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o divine_a by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o authentical_o qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v want_v of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v order_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o king_n sign_v they_o or_o for_o all_o they_o know_v that_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o warrant_v counterfeit_v so_o must_v it_o be_v conclude_v want_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o excess_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o pretend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n by_o a_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n so_o evident_a that_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o even_o compatible_a with_o christian_a belief_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v them-selve_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n of_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o imagine_v god_n deserve_v less_o belief_n duty_n and_o subjection_n than_o prince_n that_o protestant_n believe_v not_o their_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n with_o out_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v because_o not_o any_o on_o of_o their_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n nor_o can_v hitherto_o or_o can_v yet_o show_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o take_v a_o herald_n or_o trompeter_n coat_n and_o a_o constable_n or_o cathpol_n staff_n and_o other_o such_o badge_n so_o easy_o counterfeit_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o yet_o except_o against_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n the_o succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
all_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o o_o you_o principal_a post_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o arch-governor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o your_o reverence_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n word_n to_o bid_v they_o avaunt_v away_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v if_o these_o man_n despise_v we_o and_o all_o our_o do_n which_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n him-self_n and_o his_o infallible_a say_n thus_o they_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o hosius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o after_o they_o know_v and_o have_v be_v twice_o admonish_v that_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a by_o them-selve_n hosius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v whither_o satan_n at_o length_n have_v bring_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o nihil_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sanctius_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o scripture_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a there_o be_v nothing_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o all_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v so_o holy_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o abuse_v to_o man_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o hosius_n how_o hardly_o his_o word_n can_v be_v wrest_v or_o mistake_v by_o jewel_n and_o his_o confederate_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o aught_o to_o detest_v a_o reformation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o palpable_a impostuâ—es_n subsect_v iu_o falsificatïon_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v 239._o the_o emperor_n word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_a constantinopolio_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n english_v thus_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o which_o mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a church_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o preeminency_n in_o those_o day_n consist_v only_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n by_o â—n_n etc._n etc._n do_v hope_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n derive_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o all_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o they_o fraudulent_o omit_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v these_o sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v they_o not_o conceal_v these_o word_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o weackness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n because_o those_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n that_o this_o ordination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v but_o confirm_v and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o counsel_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o they_o translate_v primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n not_o shall_v be_v by_o jewel_n be_v fall_n translation_n they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o english_a that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n come_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o content_a with_o this_o fraud_n they_o add_v a_o other_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o this_o constitution_n which_o be_v these_o we_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o panonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n infer_v thus_o here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o he_o but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o the_o protestant_a laity_n take_v they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v the_o roman_a truth_n and_o their_o falsehood_n for_o they_o deceitful_o cut_v of_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n cut_v of_o be_v secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n vigilius_n constituit_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n have_v constitute_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o emperor_n profess_v him-self_n to_o have_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a he_o profess_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o province_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n 27._o who_o according_a to_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o history_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o which_o concession_n they_o have_v always_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la not_o content_a to_o conceal_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o imperial_a decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o corrupt_v scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v quote_v for_o proof_n hereof_o a_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o otherlike_a it_o though_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o watchfulness_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la vigilate_v 37·_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o here_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o absent_a and_o to_o come_v be_v watchful_a of_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o colleague_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o thus_o he_o insult_v mr._n harding_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o feed_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o peter_n and_o to_o non_fw-la else_o be_v it_o say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o christ_n him-self_n say_v quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o y_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o and_o quote_v for_o it_o marck_n the_o 13._o subsect_n v._o fraud_n and_o fond_a device_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n
be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d express_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o imagine_v st._n austin_n think_v such_o definition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o unquestionable_a he_o add_v laud._n but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v 4._o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o quote_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o a_o f._n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d his_o quotation_n st._n austin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confute_v by_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o read_v this_o page_n and_o part_n of_o bp._n laud'_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fisher_n i_o find_v myself_o much_o trouble_v until_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n and_o then_o i_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o any_o protestant_a writer_n however_o so_o saintlike_a or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o report_n or_o in_o appearance_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d truth_n so_o brag_v of_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o manichaean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v in_o that_o epistle_n call_v fundamentum_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v where_o you_o see_v st._n augustine_n quae_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o that_o fictitious_a truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o the_o possibility_n of_o its_o err_a or_o of_o its_o definition_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rationaly_a and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o tenes_fw-fr ego_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o teneam_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la &_o his_o jubentibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fort_n in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la in_o apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la infirmabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la qua_fw-la infirmata_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la poterâ—_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o valebit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la protulâ—ris_fw-la quapropter_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperitur_fw-la catholicis_fw-la potius_fw-la credam_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la inde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la pro_fw-la manichaeo_n legeris_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la illis_fw-la quina_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n cui_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la credideram_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n cont_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 4._o wherefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v st._n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n abuse_v by_o mr._n laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o learned_a father_n suppose_v and_o say_v she_o may_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la à _fw-la strumpet_n or_o stew_n of_o error_n but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o say_v mr._n laud_n that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o also_o against_o a_o other_o 38._o and_o so_o against_o all_o veritatis_fw-la since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o another_o first_o a._n c._n borrow_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n &c._n &c._n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a but_o here_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v for_o vincentius_n speak_v also_o of_o not_o fundamental_o as_o of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o st._n victor_n decree_n the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n &c._n &c._n now_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n give_v way_n to_o every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_v at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v the_o principle_n of_o her_o faith_n vublemish_v and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 38._o hitherto_o the_o modest_a bishop_n 39_o who_o quote_v vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o his_o margin_n for_o his_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n by_o addition_n of_o novelty_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o cut_v short_a his_o word_n practise_v by_o mr._n laud_n he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o he_o quote_v that_o only_a heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n can_v entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sitque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la impiorum_fw-la furor_fw-la
these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o strike_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi other_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o keeper_n the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o and_o how_o little_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a or_o admit_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n pag._n 38._o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 22._o it_o be_v thus_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la eoclesia_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la here_o first_o he_o skip_v over_o these_o two_o word_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la diligent_a and_o wary_a because_o they_o spoil_v his_o plot_n of_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o negligence_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o bishop_n fraud_n for_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o diligent_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o nether_a cut_n away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o let_v any_o christian_a or_o honest_a pagan_a judge_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o make_v a_o change_n of_o that_o faith_n she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o become_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o this_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a and_o yet_o leave_v out_o cuts_z and_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o fix_v upon_o christ_n espouse_v the_o great_a infamy_n how_o bp._n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustine_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v his_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v prudent_a that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n thereof_o v._n g._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o evident_o appear_v prudent_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o exclude_v all_o moral_a possibility_n that_o any_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sanctity_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n authoritas_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n demonstrative_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la a_o obligation_n in_o we_o of_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v be_v none_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o sign_n to_o ground_n a_o prudent_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v both_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o mission_n more_o authentikly_a divin_fw-fr than_o any_o regal_a commission_n or_o human_a badge_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o war_n therefore_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o contemn_v man_n so_o qualify_v when_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n judge_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o great_a evidence_n than_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o their_o employment_n afford_v so_o must_v it_o be_v obstinate_a heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o suppose_a the_o main_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o both_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v or_o reveal_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n be_v and_o this_o present_a be_v as_o true_o and_o rea_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deliver_v that_o of_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a sign_n be_v the_o prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o prime_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o prudent_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n deny_v this_o be_v drive_v with_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n to_o a_o inbredâ—light_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o private_a fanatic_a spirit_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83.84_o averr_v he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o object_n and_o admire_v that_o no_o catholic_n can_v ever_o perceive_v this_o inward_a and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o concur_v pag._n 86_o with_o fanatitk_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o blind_a eye_n can_v not_o and_o perverse_n eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a his_o lordship_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o protestant_a principle_n and_o presumption_n wrought_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o prelatic_a church_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o why_o may_v not_o every_o protestant_a sectary_n pretend_v that_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o blind_a and_o perverse_n in_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o laud_n pretend_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v it_o be_v but_o every_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o word_n no_o other_o proof_n be_v require_v by_o protestant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o better_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a that_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n so_o large_o diffuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o fanatic_a presbyterian_a and_o prelatic_a who_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o this_o rash_a judgement_n and_o most_o dangerous_a
for_o refuse_v to_o roman_a catholic_n a_o public_a trial_n of_o falsification_n and_o a_o amicable_a conference_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o refusal_n yet_o more_o unreasonable_a popery_n say_v every_o protestant_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n if_o dispute_v thereof_o be_v admit_v we_o shall_v turn_v all_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v their_o profession_n will_v prevail_v if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v very_o few_o will_v frequent_v protestant_a church_n the_o prelatic_a clergys_n last_o reason_n be_v venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la locum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la if_o we_o come_v once_o to_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o roman_a catholic_n infallible_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o revenue_n but_o i_o may_v assiure_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n covet_v not_o their_o revenue_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o church_n live_n we_o will_v lay_v our_o pretension_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o petition_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v in_o queen_n marys_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n disposal_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v so_o much_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o become_v universal_a protestancy_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o northern_a climate_n notwithstanding_o its_o liberty_n of_o open_a and_o sensual_a allurement_n the_o mahometan_a persuasion_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n the_o greek_a schism_n be_v but_o a_o spite_n and_o spleen_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o become_v a_o slavery_n to_o the_o turk_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v maugre_o the_o storm_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o inward_a perverse_a inclination_n against_o it_o we_o follow_v reason_n against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o country_n straggler_n abroad_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o our_o life_n stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o base_a informer_n that_o will_v press_v the_o law_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n our_o religion_n do_v increase_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o most_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n especial_o of_o great_a britain_n as_o now_o shall_v more_o particular_o appear_v sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o monarchy_n powerful_a and_o peaceable_a 1._o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o monarch_n without_o empoverish_v by_o unusual_a and_o unimerciful_a tax_n the_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v slave_n 3_o man_n fit_a for_o sea_n and_o land_n service_n these_o island_n afford_v the_o last_o the_o other_o two_o we_o want_v but_o may_v have_v they_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o for_o tolerate_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n wherewith_o this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n such_o a_o act_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v make_v legal_a one_o profession_n but_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o of_o another_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n especial_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o without_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o without_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v long_o peaceable_a or_o powerful_a be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v discontent_v and_o oppress_v by_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v hazard_v their_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v think_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n from_o be_v damn_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n false_a religion_n experience_n do_v show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o but_o one_o be_v permit_v do_v not_o only_a occasion_n domestic_a difference_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a inconvenience_n as_o jealousy_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n from_o whence_o proceed_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o prosperity_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o hugonot_n be_v persecute_v in_o france_n france_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a here_o in_o england_n we_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o persecute_a presbyterian_o fanatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n than_o of_o the_o french_a dane_n and_o dutch_a see_v therefore_o liberty_n or_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o a_o monarchy_n all_o statesman_n must_v grant_v the_o religion_n fit_a for_o the_o state_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v general_o embrace_v if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n now_o whether_o that_o be_v protestancy_n or_o popery_n be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o protestancy_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o since_o it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unto_o a_o uniformity_n in_o protestancy_n even_o by_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n and_o yet_o the_o design_n do_v not_o take_v and_o indeed_o can_v because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o opâ—ning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o subjection_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o with_o unity_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n whether_o prelatic_a presbyterian_a or_o fanatic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n for_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v fallibility_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o admit_v a_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n of_o apply_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n and_o interpretation_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o unity_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o inefficacious_a again_n faith_n be_v not_o christian_n unless_o the_o believer_n hold_v it_o certain_a and_o no_o believer_n can_v hold_v his_o own_o faith_n certain_a if_o he_o submit_v and_o comform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v himself_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o know_v may_v fail_v evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o certain_a because_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o confess_a fallible_a church_n must_v know_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v false_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n see_v it_o be_v believe_v infallible_a by_o all_o catholic_n may_v teach_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a conscientious_a christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n convenient_a fit_a for_o both_o soul_n and_o state_n how_o conscientious_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n as_o also_o how_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n now_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n say_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v
desire_v he_o at_o her_o death_n to_o remember_v she_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a wife_n request_v which_o her_o son_n never_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n will_v have_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o other_o as_o calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n contemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o new_a interpretation_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o of_o miracle_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v recount_v that_o confirm_v the_o mystery_n which_o protestant_n reject_v though_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n not_o due_o examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a and_o false_a story_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a and_o crackt-braind_a fellow_n as_o john_n fox_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v be_v credit_v by_o person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v his_o fable_n and_o folly_n but_o their_o education_n in_o protestancy_n and_o aversion_n to_o popery_n his_o lie_n and_o simple_a story_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n be_v find_v follow_v their_o trade_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o torment_n and_o death_n very_o particular_o and_o pathetica_o his_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o admire_v some_o protestant_a zealot_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o reformation_n be_v think_v a_o religion_n do_v not_o suppress_v or_o reform_v the_o work_n ridiculous_a he_o tell_v for_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n that_o a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o luther_n stool_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ease_v or_o weary_a of_o sit_v upon_o it_o a_o other_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o german_a clown_n debauch_a clergy_n man_n and_o libertin_n embrace_v luther_n reformation_n it_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n sensuality_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_n prelate_n censure_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o violent_a course_n and_o torrent_n of_o their_o perverse_n inclination_n 1844._o he_o make_v dream_n revelation_n merchant_n expounder_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v partial_a how_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o suppress_v or_o correct_v fox_n his_o foolish_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v reprint_v that_o book_n divers_a time_n ever_o since_o his_o death_n with_o new_a comment_n chronology_n and_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o work_n every_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o and_o few_o private_a family_n will_v endure_v the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a absurd_a piece_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v puritanism_n and_o presbytery_n spread_v and_o so_o popular_a in_o england_n yet_o because_o it_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n they_o countenance_v a_o book_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o relate_v by_o such_o lie_a foolish_a fellow_n as_o fox_n but_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n church_n man_n so_o much_o esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o undervalue_v their_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v particular_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v particular_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o in_o general_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n marc._n 16._o 20._o joan._n 14.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o falsification_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o commit_v witting_o that_o crime_n which_o i_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o other_o such_o mistake_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o print_a book_n will_v i_o hope_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o quotation_n and_o assertion_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o want_v of_o care_n can_v be_v object_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o commendation_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v for_o what_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v requisite_a to_o defend_v a_o religion_n that_o never_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o person_n so_o lewd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o their_o opposition_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o then_o be_v what_o profundity_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o devil_n interpretation_n thereof_o embrace_v by_o luther_n or_o before_o any_o new_a canon_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o like_a debauch_a friar_n and_o priest_n what_o little_a learning_n be_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v so_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n practice_v to_o make_v their_o reformation_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o erudition_n be_v so_o mean_a that_o do_v not_o surpass_v the_o history_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o protestancy_n a_o religion_n so_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o raise_v from_o the_o pride_n ambition_n liberty_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n be_v catholic_n either_o in_o length_n of_o time_n extent_n of_o territory_n or_o conversion_n of_o nation_n jt_n true_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v such_o gross_a error_n but_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fondness_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v good_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o her_o interest_n vanish_v with_o her_o death_n and_o for_o want_v of_o posterity_n few_o be_v live_v after_o her_o long_a reign_n that_o observe_v the_o motive_n of_o her_o reformation_n most_o englishman_n believe_v the_o change_n she_o make_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o her_o illegitimacy_n but_o proceed_v from_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o new_a clergy_n both_o then_o and_o eversince_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o that_o persuasion_n by_o falsify_v scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n practise_v against_o the_o late_a innocent_a king_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o discern_v the_o flaw_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o own_o education_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o tolerat_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n interest_n to_o change_v it_o into_o protestancy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n ease_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o public_a will_v excite_v both_o conscience_n and_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v not_o more_o of_o human_a invention_n then_o of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n and_o if_o after_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n and_o propose_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n thereof_o to_o their_o learned_a ministry_n no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o their_o doctrine_n and_o function_n be_v charge_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n continue_v in_o mistake_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
and_o height_n of_o a_o amorous_a passion_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n he_o assume_v and_o annex_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o a_o temporal_a crown_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fondness_n and_o fancy_n of_o love_n that_o a_o babe_n k._n edward_n 6._o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o babble_n as_o that_o same_o supremacy_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o the_o imprudence_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n somerset_n who_o by_o promote_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n that_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o confound_v do_v ground_n a_o title_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o zeal_n of_o protestancy_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o politian_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n do_v reâ—â—ive_v her_o father_n supremacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la against_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a in_o she_o as_o in_o they_o that_o but_o four_o year_n before_o have_v by_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n in_o both_o house_n declare_v a_o bullen_n marriage_n void_a and_o that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o protestancy_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o k._n james_n do_v pardon_n and_o promote_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o religion_n whereby_o she_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n be_v great_a clemency_n or_o a_o cunning_a compliance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o restore_v the_o line_n of_o the_o stenart_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n that_o k._n charles_n 1_o do_v endeavour_v by_o ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reduce_v the_o variety_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subordination_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o shake_v and_o shocked_a the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n necessary_o flow_v the_o privilege_n of_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o private_a person_n or_o any_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v themselves_o or_o guide_v other_o that_o the_o zealous_a and_o precise_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v convene_v and_o covenant_n against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o counterfeit_v zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_a sectary_n do_v ruin_v his_o king_n and_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o casualty_n or_o favour_n of_o fortune_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o feasible_a then_o to_o dethrone_v a_o protestant_a monarch_n by_o his_o own_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v such_o a_o latitud_n for_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o refine_n the_o reformation_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o protestant_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n but_o rather_o stick_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n may_v embrace_v any_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n however_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o prove_v to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o however_o contrary_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o war_n as_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o unsuccessfull_a course_n of_o settle_v monarchy_n the_o same_o statute_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n the_o same_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o every_o subject_n be_v make_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n judge_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o every_o religion_n have_v some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v number_v this_o among_o those_o of_o protestancy_n but_o withal_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o above_o reason_n for_o to_o grant_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o independency_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n be_v ground_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o same_o subject_n independency_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n so_o discern_v a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a can_v hardly_o be_v hinder_v from_o see_v the_o manifest_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a subject_n liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n or_o action_n to_o any_o human_a law_n or_o government_n if_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o so_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n and_o inclination_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_a people_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n lead_v and_o in_o other_o more_o northern_a climate_n they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o peaceable_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o want_v either_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v or_o courage_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o with_o we_o where_o every_o one_o think_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divin_fw-fr and_o his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o stoutness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a where_o every_o peasant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n to_o question_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n i_o say_v and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n will_v be_v less_o contentious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o content_a with_o less_o than_o with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o judicature_n allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual-birth-right_a of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o government_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n and_o though_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v content_v so_o many_o dissent_v party_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v some_o previous_a conference_n concern_v religion_n like_o that_o of_o hampton_n court_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n be_v allow_v but_o without_o exclude_v from_o those_o conference_n papist_n or_o any_o party_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n before_o man_n examine_v the_o consequence_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v may_v breed_v great_a confusion_n so_o to_o except_v any_o christian_a religion_n from_o be_v examine_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o consult_v not_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o education_n and_o interest_n the_o two_o great_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o bigot_n aver_v from_o any_o
conference_n of_o religion_n whereby_o their_o title_n to_o the_o churchs-living_n may_v be_v question_v they_o will_v pretend_v and_o preach_v â—hat_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o into_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n after_o 100_o year_n prescription_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v other_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prescription_n of_o 1000_o year_n in_o england_n and_o our_o prelate_n legal_a possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o church_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n think_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o dispossess_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o doctrine_n legaly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o change_v by_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o the_o prelaticks_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o can_v they_o imagine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v as_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o or_o as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v especial_o see_v they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n fallible_a and_o that_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o those_o that_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v or_o promote_a any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n doubtless_o this_o incoherency_n and_o their_o backwardness_n in_o reason_v of_o religion_n will_v render_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n revenue_n as_o much_o suspect_v as_o their_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v tender_a conscience_n have_v render_v their_o person_n odious_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n any_o such_o security_n be_v desire_v or_o value_v that_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o now_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n resign_v all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o then_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o our_o country_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o desire_v that_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n title_n be_v examine_v but_o they_o deter_v the_o illiterate_a laity_n from_o this_o necessary_a scrutiny_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n without_o declare_v its_o signification_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o contribut_n with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o empoveris'ht_v with_o war_n and_o tax_n as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o catholic_n country_n the_o clergy_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n why_o our_o english_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o general_a a_o custom_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o their_o have_a wife_n and_o child_n can_v neither_o â—make_v their_o revenue_n more_o sacred_a nor_o â—heir_a contribution_n more_o sacrilege_n on_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n education_n and_o application_n to_o some_o honest_a trade_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o public_a use_n for_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o crown_n debt_n be_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v hardly_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n so_o transcendent_a a_o subject_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o index_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v find_v out_o with_o ease_v any_o point_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v as_o to_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n most_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o deduction_n from_o my_o creed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o infallible_a church_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n that_o condemn_v our_o infallibility_n i_o attempt_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la their_o censure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v as_o rash_a as_o they_o fancy_v our_o belief_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o must_v also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a writer_n but_o see_v my_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wilful_a and_o undeniable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o detest_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v condemn_v my_o censure_n or_o defend_v their_o credit_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o set_v down_o their_o falsification_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o beg_v pardon_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o government_n as_o necessary_o depend_v of_o religion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v thereunto_o our_o protestant_a statesman_n will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o protect_v i_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v of_o regulate_v the_o motion_n or_o appease_v the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o body_n politik_a by_o a_o faith_n so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o applicable_a to_o rebellion_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a interpretation_n the_o table_n part_n i._n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n pag._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 8._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n pag._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_n world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n pag._n 11._o the_o same_o religion_n which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v by_o st._n augustine_n teach_v to_o our_o ancestor_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 22._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 29._o the_o mass_n a_o visible_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 36._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 37._o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 39_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 43._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o pag._n 46._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n viii_n reign_n pag._n 53._o henry_n the_o viii_o weary_a of_o queen_n catharine_n pag._n 53._o anne_n boulogne_n incest_n and_o lewdness_n pag._n 54._o henry_n the_o viii_n tyranny_n pag._n 56._o tyndal_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n abolish_v pag._n 59_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n vi's_fw-la day_n pag._n 60._o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
him-self_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrator_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v greath_a than_o all_o be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o mean_v to_o consecrat_v the_o supper_n be_v also_o give_v to_o they_o so_o much_o luther_n with_o luther_n in_o this_o doctrine_n concur_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n even_o the_o prelatic_a of_o england_n seem_v to_o approve_v thereof_o in_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o religion_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o harbour_n an._n 1559._o n._n 2._o say_v concern_v the_o ministry_n preach_v or_o priesthood_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v use_v a_o certain_a moderation_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o every-wise_a debarr_n woman_n herein_o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o more_o vehemency_n use_v s._n paul_n in_o forbid_v woman_n to_o preach_v then_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n all_o the_o maid_n be_v bareheaded_a they_o who_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o startle_v at_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o and_o her_o successor_n may_v authorise_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o afterward_o art_n 27._o there_o have_v be_v a_o explanation_n make_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n exclude_v from_o the_o church_n a_o she_o or_o lay_v ministry_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o episcopal_a homage_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o this_o act_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o even_o prelatik_a protestancy_n make_v the_o temporal_a lay_v sovereign_a to_o have_v the_o source_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n direct_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v the_o king_n that_o give_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n so_o authorise_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o man_n can_v give_v what_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o thus_o be_v protestancy_n begin_v principled_a and_o propagate_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o because_o their_o sect_n agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o unanimous_o as_o in_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o imperial_a decree_n enact_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o though_o some_o lutheran_n only_o exhibit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o auspurg_n be_v the_o protester_n yet_o all_o other_o who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o dissent_v congregation_n to_o pretend_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o assume_v one_o name_n then_o declare_v the_o novelty_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o reformer_n now_o it_o be_v time_n we_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n of_o england_n to_o have_v have_v in_o that_o time_n when_o reformation_n begin_v to_o spread_v a_o vicious_a king_n and_o lewd_a court_n a_o ambitious_a minister_n of_o state_n a_o timorous_a clergy_n and_o contemporise_a parliament_n cardinal_z wolsey_z who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o mean_a parentage_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o english_a peerage_n not_o content_a with_o his_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o king_n favour_n will_v needs_o be_v pope_n and_o obtain_v from_o charles_n v._o the_o emperor_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n but_o perceive_v himself_o delude_v when_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o performance_n and_o that_o charles_n have_v prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v instructor_n to_o he_o in_o his_o tender_a age_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n relation_n see_v he_o can_v not_o reach_v his_o person_n and_o observe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o be_v weary_a of_o q._n catharin_n the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o desire_v her_o death_n or_o divorce_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v marry_v and_o have_v issue_n male_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n the_o cardinal_n discourse_v with_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o entertain_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o propose_v the_o public_a conveniency_n and_o private_a satisfaction_n the_o king_n may_v receive_v by_o take_v to_o wife_n some_o relation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o he_o persuade_v henry_n 8._o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o charles_n v._o who_o army_n at_o that_o time_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n not_o doubt_v that_o his_o holiness_n so_o oblige_v by_o henry_n and_o injure_v by_o charles_n will_v declare_v q._n catherine_n marriage_n void_a marriage_n k._n henry_n applaud_v the_o motion_n but_o like_v not_o so_o well_o the_o french_a lady_n as_o an_z bullen_z one_o of_o his_o queen_n maid_n of_o honour_n of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o desperate_o enamour_v that_o though_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o her_o amorous_a disposition_n and_o lewd_a conversation_n by_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n that_o say_v he_o have_v enjoy_v her_o savour_n yet_o she_o reject_v his_o majesty_n courtship_n he_o think_v she_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a as_o chaste_a and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o woman_n so_o spare_v of_o favour_n to_o a_o king_n will_v not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o they_o to_o other_o he_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o the_o public_a report_n and_o private_a information_n of_o her_o immodest_a behaviour_n and_o now_o court_v she_o not_o as_o his_o present_a mistress_n but_o as_o his_o future_a wife_n not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v will_v declare_v null_a his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n but_o his_o holiness_n though_o much_o incline_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o incense_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o many_o indignity_n resolve_v neither_o to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n by_o abuse_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v and_o bless_v with_o posterity_n his_o predecessor_n dispensation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o decease_a brother_n wife_n levit._n 18_o that_o it_o command_v deuter._n 25._o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o issueless_a brother_n widow_n and_o when_o s._n john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n his_o brother_n be_v then_o live_v so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o k._n henry_n 8._o his_o case_n nor_o occasion_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o therefore_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o direct_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o human_a respect_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n to_o favour_v his_o suit_n as_o some_o doctor_n of_o foreign_a university_n have_v be_v nor_o terify_v by_o his_o threat_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n he_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n the_o only_a let_v against_o his_o lust_n which_o all_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o himself_o defend_v in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o luther_n demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o reason_n purpose_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la
length_n most_o unworthy_o murder_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o protestant_a queen_n and_o parliament_n and_o her_o son_n and_o family_n exclude_v from_o the_o british_a empire_n in_o case_n queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v have_v or_o at_o least_o own_o any_o natural_a issue_n which_o many_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o she_o or_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o declare_v her_o successor_n king_n james_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o school_n of_o affliction_n attain_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wisdom_n dissemble_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o england_n and_o strengthen_v him-self_n with_o as_o many_o friend_n and_o ally_n as_o he_o can_v in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n which_o he_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o day_n long_v son_n he_o keep_v fair_a with_o france_n spain_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o succour_v tyrone_n tirconel_n and_o the_o irish_a scot_n in_o irland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o under_o hand_n he_o correspond_v with_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o england_n and_o be_v civil_a even_o to_o that_o party_n that_o contrive_v and_o press_v his_o mother_n murder_n by_o his_o marriage_n he_o obtain_v the_o confederacy_n of_o denmarck_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n for_o recover_v of_o england_n cecil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a council_n observe_v how_o prudent_o this_o young_a king_n have_v order_v his_o affair_n and_o prepare_v him-self_n for_o be_v their_o master_n court_v he_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o queen_n give_v he_o daily_a intelligence_n and_o think_v it_o their_o best_a course_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o her_o successor_n see_v they_o can_v hardly_o keep_v he_o out_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n after_o his_o enemie_n death_n and_o he_o find_v that_o very_a protestancy_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n and_o him-self_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v as_o capable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v desirous_a of_o posterity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n who_o either_o do_v not_o see_v he_o change_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o motive_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o king_n james_n i_o say_v reflect_v upon_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n to_o protestancy_n conform_a him-self_n unto_o that_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o law_n in_o england_n discountenance_v the_o puritan_n by_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o scotland_n and_o will_v have_v tolerate_v the_o catholic_n if_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n whereunto_o some_o few_o discontent_a and_o desperate_a papist_n be_v cunning_o draw_v by_o cecil_n to_o make_v their_o religion_n odious_a have_v not_o blast_v our_o hope_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v memory_n what_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o how_o not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o principle_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o support_v the_o title_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n by_o king_n james_n his_o learned_a work_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o confine_v that_o dangerous_a liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o private_a protestant_n of_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a controversy_n to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v less_o prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n monarch_n peace_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n than_o the_o protestant_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n have_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o those_o fraudulent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n to_o be_v correct_v which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o god_n word_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n clergy_n for_o maintain_v her_o title_n and_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o but_o his_o command_n be_v not_o obey_v some_o falcification_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v correct_v but_o very_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o pass_v now_o current_a for_o true_a scripture_n he_o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n those_o few_o person_n except_v which_o have_v be_v execute_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o suspend_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n commend_v not_o apostatise_v priest_n that_o become_v protestant_n as_o he_o say_v to_o get_v wench_n and_o benefice_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n but_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o protestancy_n which_o he_o perceive_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v as_o infamous_a as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o monarch_n in_o case_n its_o principle_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o bring_v near_o unto_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o king_n james_n his_o death_n his_o son_n king_n charles_n 1._o pursue_v the_o father_n design_n but_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o protestant_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o reason_n by_o any_o human_a industry_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a church_n that_o confess_v its_o own_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n king_n charles_n the_o 1._o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o council_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a fallible_a church_n and_o doubtful_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o contain_v protestant_a subject_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o fundamental_a and_o violent_a principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o superiority_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n door_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o mistake_n soon_o appear_v they_o who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o prelatic_a principle_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o roman_a superior_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o evangelical_a reformation_n can_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v for_o the_o future_a be_v contain_v or_o deter_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o rebel_a against_o their_o protestant_a king_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n who_o superiority_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o protestant_n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n stick_v to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o any_o private_a person_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n be_v lawful_a in_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n parker_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n church_n and_o state_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o then_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o show_v why_o now_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a congregation_n may_v not_o as_o rational_o pretend_v and_o as_o lawful_o practice_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o their_o primitive_a protestant_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o a_o good_a king_n judge_v and_o murder_v by_o a_o rude_a and_o wicked_a multitude_n without_o regard_n to_o innocency_n or_o respect_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n the_o grandson_n come_v to_o loose_v his_o head_n for_o uphold_v that_o same_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n which_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o family_n from_o the_o crown_n since_o christian_a sovereign_n have_v reign_v the_o like_a tragedy_n have_v not_o be_v act_v many_o prince_n have_v be_v murder_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o never_o by_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o a_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n pretend_v superiority_n in_o themselves_o and_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o warrant_n wherefore_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o future_a in_o so_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a who_o stand_v much_o upon_o
the_o father_n contradict_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n bold_o affirm_v 434_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesioe_v luther_n say_v of_o sundry_a father_n in_o particular_a thus_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o way_n he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n add_v further_o that_o the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr formulâ_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 3._o germ._n folio_n 274._o if_o the_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n lest_o of_o all_o then_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n or_o neither_o notwithstanding_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o in_o no_o case_n both_o but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o 15._o age_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o write_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a fervour_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v favour_n idolatry_n to_o contradict_v carolstadius_n for_o anticipate_v his_o command_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o his_o absence_n 210._o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n and_o yet_o this_o wicked_a friar_n authority_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o know_a impiety_n he_o be_v term_v by_o their_o writer_n 70._o holy_a saint_n luther_n a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n 426_o the_o helias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o after_o christ_n and_o paul_n luthero_n great_a then_o who_o live_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n seqq_fw-la the_o angel_n and_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n who_o cal_a be_v 17._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o most_o peevish_a protestant_n i_o say_v once_o more_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o one_o private_a proud_a and_o 152._o passionate_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o misapply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o humour_v his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o revenge_n then_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o know_v true_a letter_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n or_o if_o all_o do_v not_o conspire_v in_o the_o apotasy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n leave_v or_o mention_v make_v in_o record_n history_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o party_n that_o resist_v second_o this_o suppose_a change_n be_v prove_v incredible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o insensible_a change_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a and_o important_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o a_o change_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o wary_a laity_n temporal_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergie_n liberty_n for_o when_o man_n resolve_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_o wicked_a as_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o wide_a world_n into_o desert_n or_o monastery_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o follower_n a_o obligation_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o devil_n strict_a course_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o daily_a experience_n do_v clear_o demonstrat_fw-la if_o protestancy_n therefore_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o to_o popery_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o condessend_v then_o contrary_a to_o sensuality_n and_o liberty_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o its_o exception_n against_o popery_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o they_o differ_v protestancy_n do_v favour_n liberty_n and_o vice_n popery_n do_v favour_n temperance_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o what_o great_a crime_n and_o carlesness_n of_o life_n man_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o apply_v not_o to_o themselves_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o man_n endeavour_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o christ_n passion_n and_o upon_o thiâ—_n ground_n they_o raise_v their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n â—â—lgrimages_n prayer_n to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n the_o three_o vow_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o censure_v catholic_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n passion_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o and_o actua_o apply_v to_o actual_a sinner_n without_o their_o own_o concurrence_n good_a work_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v fast_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v man_n of_o all_o such_o christian-duty_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o to_o other_o particular_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n design_n be_v in_o allow_v priest_n marriage_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n change_v wife_n 648._o and_o husband_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n departure_n infirmity_n by_o childbirth_n or_o otherwise_o but_o lust_n and_o sensual_a liberty_n contrary_a to_o the_o instition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o roman_a catholic_n observe_v from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o allow_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n promiscuous_o on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o gluttony_n their_o clergy_n denial_n of_o the_o pop_n superiority_n which_o their_o better_n in_o virtue_n birth_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v but_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o their_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o from_o excess_n of_o flattery_n their_o dulness_n in_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o sensuality_n their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o assert_v in_o themselves_o a_o uncontrolled_a authority_n but_o from_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n their_o fond_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o prelatic_a reformation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o from_o want_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o from_o their_o forefathers_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o more_o manifest_o absurd_a nor_o more_o lega_o condemn_v at_o nice_a ephesius_n chalcedon_n or_o constantinople_n than_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v at_o trent_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o compare_v the_o objection_n and_o exception_n make_v by_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eâ—â—tychians_n &_o e._n against_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
anxiety_n which_o i_o attribute_v more_o to_o religion_n then_o ignorance_n see_v also_o pelicanus_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n his_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n in_o praef_n in_o psalterium_fw-la a_o 1584._o see_v also_o doctor_n covell_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o burges_n pag._n 94._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 91._o that_o the_o most_o approve_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n pag._n 141._o be_v please_v to_o moderate_a his_o former_a rail_n against_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n revew_v by_o st._n hierom_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v st._n hierom_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v and_o the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o accept_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o them-selve_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o true_a letter_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o both_o for_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o any_o one_o ancient_a translation_n be_v authentik_a how_o can_v luther_n have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n 87._o alone_o to_o assert_v his_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n rom._n 3.28_o or_o how_o can_v he_o omit_v 2._o petr._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n this_o particle_n by_o good_a work_n how_o can_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v translate_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n to_o maintain_v his_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n translation_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v word_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o excuse_v by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n extant_a in_o any_o language_n whatsoever_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o calvinist_n translation_n and_o the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o lutheran_n the_o transtranslation_n translation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o say_v respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n cast._n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o molinaeus_n in_fw-la testam_fw-la part_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n say_v of_o beza_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o actua_o change_v the_o text_n and_o of_o calvin_n in_o translation_n testam_fw-la nov_fw-mi fol._n 110._o that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o for_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v king_n james_n his_o true_a censure_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a his_o royal_a judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n carlisle_n of_o christ_n dessent_fw-la into_o hell_n pag._n 116._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o of_o december_n pag._n 11._o &_o seq_n say_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o somtym_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o mr._n burgâ—s_v in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 6._o say_v how_o shall_v i_o approve_v under_o my_o hand_n a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n be_v somtym_n senseless_a somtym_v contrary_a other_o precise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 76._o say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o 200._o place_n at_o least_o and_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n pag._n 255._o who_o object_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n what_o mr._n carlisle_n with_o some_o other_o have_v write_v against_o some_o place_n translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a bibles_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o notorious_a that_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n compose_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o the_o translator_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v they_o somtym_v they_o recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o when_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o greeck_n when_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o some_o copy_n acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o when_o that_o no_o copy_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o cloak_v their_o corruption_n the_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v they_o be_v declare_v apocryphal_a and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a they_o fall_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o and_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_a luther_n shift_n all_o protestant_n follow_v their_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n have_v the_o same_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o translation_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a letter_n of_o scripture_n luther_n be_v tell_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n l._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 412._o &_o seq_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n luther_n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v his_o impiety_n but_o by_o impudence_n prefer_v him-self_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n before_o that_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n a_o 1554._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 33._o &_o 34_o he_o say_v be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o st._n james_n his_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n de_fw-la capti_fw-la babyl_n cap._n the_o extreme_a unct_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 86._o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o apertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o thas_o blessed_a apostle_n will_v publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ._n see_v also_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n his_o write_n tom_n 3._o wittenberg_n in_o psalm_n 45._o fol._n 432._o &_o 422._o &_o tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 40.41_o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
dictamen_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_a consequence_n become_v a_o rank_a presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a i_o report_v i_o therefore_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o protestâ—â—â—_n sovereign_a and_o parliament_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o subject_n for_o not_o profess_v the_o prelatic_a reformation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n thereof_o can_v not_o maintain_v without_o grant_v manifest_a contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n without_o condemn_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a fanatic_a or_o any_o other_o arbitrary_a religion_n that_o be_v religion_n direct_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n subject_n to_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v the_o state_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o limit_n set_v to_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o extravagant_a â—_z of_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o temporal_a law_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o efficatious_a mean_n to_o refrain_v that_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v due_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o protestant_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a authority_n sâ—to_n as_o for_o that_o much_o celebrate_v and_o genera_o practise_v expedient_a and_o distinction_n of_o brentius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v that_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o fall_n yet_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o private_a man_n have_v private_a authority_n of_o judge_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o prince_n have_v public_a and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n even_o with_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n this_o expedient_a i_o say_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o remedy_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n sick_a of_o protestancy_n but_o do_v increase_v the_o distemper_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a and_o though_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o more_o northern_a climate_n several_a protestant_a prince_n have_v purchase_v some_o quiet_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o that_o quiet_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o curiosity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o from_o want_n of_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n the_o like_a acquiescense_n and_o success_n the_o british_a nation_n be_v naturaly_a serious_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o scrutinâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o zealous_a or_o seditious_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n as_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n ground_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o a_o obscure_a writing_n to_o breed_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n that_o writing_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o law_n and_o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v oppose_v and_o its_o authority_n contemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o exempt_v all_o reform_a christian_n from_o any_o conscientious_a obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o church_n or_o state_n governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o policy_n to_o enact_v or_o continue_v law_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o christian_a religion_n need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o human_a law_n or_o of_o temporal_a statute_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o prelaticks_n to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n do_v our_o english_a ancestor_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o contention_n in_o the_o state_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o 100_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n more_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o sovereign_n in_o this_o one_o little_a island_n of_o great_a britanny_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n be_v that_o although_o popery_n be_v co_fw-la 〈…〉_z y_fw-es to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n to_o sensuality_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o plausible_a and_o popular_a that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a incapacity_n 〈◊〉_d penalty_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o papist_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o grow_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o increase_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o law_n or_o countenance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d government_n nay_o against_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o law_n and_o against_o the_o know_a inclination_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v of_o new_a remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n thereof_o but_o protestancy_n especial_o the_o prelatic_a notwithstanding_o all_o its_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a assurance_n of_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o penance_n fast_v or_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o three_o part_n of_o england_n the_o one_o be_v prelatic_a protestant_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o two_o part_n which_o be_v not_o will_v soon_o become_v papist_n then_o prelaticks_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a policy_n to_o persecute_v the_o roman_a religion_n by_o law_n which_o do_v increase_v against_o law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v by_o law_n the_o prelatic_a religion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v occasion_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o law_n we_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la that_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v suffer_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o loyal_a conscientious_a and_o able_a man_n service_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o military_a employment_n by_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n the_o king_n and_o country_n deprive_v them-selve_n of_o many_o servitor_n of_o approve_a loyalty_n wisdom_n and_o eminent_a ability_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o servitor_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o legal_a incapacity_n set_v upon_o papist_n enable_v every_o ambitious_a man_n or_o discontend_v faction_n to_o asperse_v the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a minister_n with_o favour_v forsooth_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o deserve_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o if_o they_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n however_o so_o merit_v and_o useful_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v again_o if_o this_o protestant_a zeal_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v so_o rash_a that_o it_o attempt_v to_o asperse_v my_o lord_n late_a chancellor_n with_o favour_v popery_n who_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o pattern_n oâ—_n protestancy_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n be_v gentle_a nature_n great_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o integrity_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o party_n whereby_o their_o title_n be_v support_v
and_o bishop_n may_v receive_v and_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n lay_v man_n may_v not_o but_o any_o weak_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o credulous_a people_n to_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n at_o length_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o example_n where_o the_o laity_n and_o whole_a people_n receive_v open_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o say_v he_o the_o point_n demand_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o new_a addition_n of_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o jewel_n convict_v as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_a evidence_n and_o their_o conviction_n by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o even_o to_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v not_o oâ—â—er_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o inconscionable_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o we_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o precept_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v subsect_v ii_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n jewel_n adversary_n have_v quote_v against_o his_o bold_a assertion_n the_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n the_o english_a clergy_n by_o jewel_n pen_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o relinquish_v their_o wench_n 222._o and_o pretend_a wife_n resolve_v to_o declare_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v over_o base_o i_o will_v not_o say_v vild_o and_o scandalous_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o general_a call_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n fornication_n a_o evil_a thing_n and_o like_a to_o adultery_n therefore_o i_o say_v they_o may_v much_o less_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o priest_n marriage_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n st_n paul_n say_v will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o and_o speak_v against_o marriage_n in_o general_a witness_v jewel_n with_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v example_n of_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v actualy_a husband_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bely_v the_o author_n thereof_o niceph._n lib._n 10._o hist._n c._n 10._o zozon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o cassiod_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o recount_v how_o eusychius_fw-la bishop_n say_v jewel_n of_o cesaraea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n 176._o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o whereas_o the_o say_v author_n have_v not_o on_o word_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o rather_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a nobleman_n patricius_n cesaraeae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la a_o sentaor_n son_n of_o that_o city_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n yet_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o falsify_v apol._n 2._o c._n 8._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pretend_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o father_n that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o this_o falsification_n be_v object_v by_o harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n prove_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o mother_n be_v his_o father_n teacher_n and_o leader_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n wife_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o mother_n aâ—_n st._n monica_n convert_v st._n augustine_n father_n see_v harding_n detect_v fol._n 63._o subsect_v iii_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la against_o brentius_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o luther_n him-self_n see_v the_o event_n thereof_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v now_o become_v libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o further_o the_o same_o cardinal_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a late_a brood_n spring_v up_o of_o zuinck_n feldian_n heretic_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o write_v scripture_n persuade_v man_n only_o to_o attend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a revelation_n allege_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o many_o other_o such_o text_n misconstre_v mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v needs_o publish_v this_o as_o hosius_n his_o own_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o invective_n against_o both_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o write_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o apology_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o this_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a they_o be_v put_v again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o correct_v this_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o they_o rather_o do_v aggravate_v the_o calumny_n then_o confess_v their_o error_n for_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o seek_v by_o some_o addition_n in_o the_o english_a text_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o justify_v this_o former_a villainy_n harken_v say_v the_o apology_n how_o holy_o and_o how_o godly_a on_o hosius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o bishop_n in_o polonia_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o him-self_n 517._o a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o speak_v and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o that_o side_n thou_o will_v marvel_n i_o suppose_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v either_o conceive_v so_o wicked_o or_o write_v so_o despiteful_o of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o band._n he_o dissemble_v i_o grant_v you_o indeed_o and_o hide_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o side_n but_o the_o zuink_v feldian_a heretic_n that_o so_o do_v speak_v we_o say_v he_o will_v bid_v away_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v bring_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n speak_v rather_o than_o resort_v to_o the_o naked_a element_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v this_o and_o other_o such_o speech_n as_o proceed_v from_o hosius_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v hosius_n his_o say_n utter_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o montanus_n and_o martion_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o
compare_v these_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o fellow_n accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n who_o willing_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o their_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o themselves_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o only_a say_n that_o these_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o integrity_n speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a person_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o may_v not_o these_o man_n be_v think_v mad_a or_o drink_v that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o case_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble_n doctor_n 4._o opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctorum_fw-la cyprian_a say_v they_o speak_v without_o scripture_n cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprian_n do_v judge_n naughty_o tertullian_n do_v err_v few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n 55._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o say_v the_o further_a that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o four_o drunken_a german_n judge_n of_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o credit_n their_o write_n deserve_v john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o these_o dutch_a drunken_a centurist_n his_o master_n not_o only_o in_o this_o impudent_a foolery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o conceal_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lest_o the_o multitude_n and_o cleverness_n of_o the_o authority_n shall_v give_v our_o catholic_n cause_n too_o much_o credit_n but_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o so_o that_o according_a to_o fox_n 3_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o those_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n wherewith_o god_n have_v make_v her_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o she_o may_v see_v she_o and_o be_v convert_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o jmaginary_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o build_v in_o the_o air_n and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o find_v as_o much_o as_o one_o parish_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n fox_n do_v not_o name_v any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o time_n downward_o fox_n begin_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a church_n a_o rabblement_n of_o condemn_a sectary_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o cohere_v in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o spring_v up_o by_o chance_n after_o the_o other_o which_o as_o his_o adversary_n tell_v he_o he_o tie_v together_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o list_v as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n angl._n this_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v first_o that_o even_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400._o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_a in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o papist_n it_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o popish_a tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_v than_o spirit_n or_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v fox_n first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o beringarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n be_v neither_o obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joakim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 100_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n beside_o divers_a other_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1240._o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o some_o private_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n catholik_o as_o dante_n be_v the_o italian_a poet_n armacanus_n occam_n etc._n etc._n and_o finaly_a embrace_v in_o his_o church_n the_o lollard_n wickleffian_n hussit_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n until_o he_o come_v to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o of_o 400._o year_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v any_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n than_o their_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o unanimous_o franc._n but_o some_o one_o point_n some_o another_o disagree_v in_o most_o among_o themselves_o i_o will_v brief_o refute_v these_o his_o lie_n and_o reveal_v his_o fraud_n bertram_z be_v a_o monk_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n savour_v or_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o penitent_a catholic_n joachim_n a_o old_a man_n half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n almaricus_fw-la be_v never_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o fox_n his_o make_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o many_o other_o heresy_n beside_o hold_v against_o image_n as_o for_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hist._n 4._o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o martyr_n in_o alsatia_n they_o who_o relate_v that_o story_n say_v certain_a heretic_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80
of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z primitive_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o these_o upstart_n know_v their_o new_a fancy_n 〈…〉_z agreeable_a thereunto_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christendom_n they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_a heresy_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o after_o a_o 〈…〉_z manner_n we_o will_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d three_o doctor_n wiâ—aker_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o doctor_n fulk_n omit_v many_o other_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n demonstration_n pag._n 21._o say_v we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v teach_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universally_a all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o have_v also_o need_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o whitaker_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v bishop_n jewell_n challenge_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o injurious_a for_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n against_o the_o puritan_n cartwright_n pag._n 402._o &_o 473._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o england_n to_o what_o impiety_n and_o impudence_n be_v man_n drive_v by_o defend_v heretical_a novelty_n 54._o doctor_n bristol_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o relic_n against_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o hierom_n rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v the_o apostle_n decree_v 35._o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v fulk_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n be_v quote_v to_o confirm_v st._n chrysoâ—â—â—m's_n testimony_n fulk_n say_v 303._o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o name_n this_o desperate_a shift_n of_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o answer_v catholic_n book_n for_o many_o year_n but_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o christian_a shall_v rather_o believe_v a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n chark_n fulk_n whitaker_n or_o whitgift_n than_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n basil_n hierom_n chrysostom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o austin_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n see_v these_o holy_a and_o leaâ—â—ed_a father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o more_o than_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o exact_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o conteâ—â—â—â—_n of_o antiquity_n and_o father_n resolve_v 〈◊〉_d more_o to_o try_v jewel_n be_v method_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o impudence_n in_o falsify_v may_v have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o mean_n in_o catholic_n to_o manifest_v their_o corruption_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o discredit_v our_o testimony_n and_o suppress_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n religion_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o no_o soon_o come_v any_o protestant_a book_n to_o sight_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o its_o falsification_n discover_v and_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o manifest_v the_o fraud_n and_o four_o berry_n of_o protestant_a controversorâ—_n one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n morton_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o he_o morton_n but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o a_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n r_o jewel_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n r_o john_n fox_n m._n r_o calfeild_n m._n r_o hanmer_n m._n r_o chark_n and_o m._n r_o perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v five_o time_n more_o three_o lay_v man_n also_o and_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n s._n r_o philip_n mornay_n and_o s._n r_o edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o of_o their_o work_n and_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volume_n in_o that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o and_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n true_a or_o fall_v deal_n in_o religion_n may_v peruse_v and_o confer_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n writer_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n writer_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o let_v he_o see_v in_o one_o person_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o in_o one_o i_o say_v that_o profess_v as_o common_o they_o all_o do_v so_o much_o sincerity_n in_o treat_v of_o controversy_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a inquiry_n if_o his_o fourbery_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o accuser_n but_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a they_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o â—â—thering_v to_o his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o writer_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v willet_n 263._o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v heretofore_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n
so_o frequent_o object_v they_o be_v for_o mere_a shame_n correct_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n seâ—_n forth_o by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o forge_a register_n of_o mason_n to_o supply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o falsification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n parker_n jewel_n horn_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o all_o due_a formality_n at_o lambeth_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o â—0_n year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v heretofore_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o hear_v where_o or_o by_o who_o these_o man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n for_o at_o the_o nagshead_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o lâ—â—daf_n and_o â—_z consecrate_v form_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d continual_o demand_v in_o print_n if_o a_o authentic_a register_n 〈◊〉_d my_o credible_a witness_n have_v be_v produce_v when_o some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v for_o by_o d._n r_o harding_n and_o 〈…〉_z 50._o â—_z before_o mason_n appear_v in_o print_n the_o dispute_n have_v be_v end_v 〈…〉_z great_a honour_n of_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v answer_v only_o with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v well_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v legal_a and_o valid_a the_o falsification_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v correct_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a exod_n 20.4_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o catechism_n for_o child_n they_o 〈…〉_z corruption_n translate_n grave_v image_n for_o grave_a thing_n against_o all_o text_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o laâ—â—n_o for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o sculpâ—â—â—_n in_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o grave_a or_o carve_v thing_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d eidâ—â—lon_n a_o jdol_n so_o that_o by_o this_o fall_v and_o wicked_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n clergy_n do_v still_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o roâ—â—n_n catholic_n religion_n and_o thereby_o continue_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o beneficies_n make_v the_o laity_n believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o new_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n for_o admit_v worship_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d if_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o equal_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o confirm_v their_o flock_n in_o this_o persuasion_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n leave_v out_o some_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v against_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o many_o vulgar_a roman_a catechism_n nothing_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o such_o short_a one_o wherein_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o be_v do_v only_o not_o to_o charge_v child_n memory_n with_o more_o then_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o â—ords_n thereof_o in_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o we_o put_v in_o brief_a only_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n good_n omit_v ox_n and_o ass_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o design_n have_v be_v to_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d conceal_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o favour_n of_o image_n we_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o text_n so_o clear_o in_o any_o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o protestant_n object_n who_o begin_v the_o second_o precept_n from_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o make_v part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o s._n austin_n q._n 71._o in_o exodum_fw-la we_o divide_v the_o first_o table_n into_o three_o precept_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n the_o second_o into_o seven_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o because_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o grave_a thing_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n forbid_v false_a god_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o precept_n in_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o internal_a consent_n to_o adultery_n and_o theft_n differ_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v adultery_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o two_o distinct_a precept_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o internal_a desire_n do_v also_o require_v two_o precept_n to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n vow_n of_o chastity_n free_a will_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o math._n 19.11_o translate_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o we_o will_v s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 4._o faith_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n give_v they_o it_o be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o attain_v to_o this_o word_n have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o origen_n explain_v this_o very_a text_n tract_n 7._o in_o math._n say_v this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o to_o authorise_v the_o protestant_a error_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o set_v down_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o translate_v luc._n 18_o 4â—_n receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o instead_o of_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o answer_v christ_n question_n desire_v corporal_a sight_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n according_o grant_v what_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o he_o cure_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n mark_n 10.52_o luke_n 8.48_o &_o 50._o which_o place_n be_v correct_v and_o right_o translate_v but_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n leave_v some_o place_n uncorrect_v so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o scripture_n may_v remain_v still_o â—â—â—tore_n against_o popery_n as_o rom._n 11.4_o they_o translate_v for_o bâ—al_a the_o image_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n act_n 19.24_o they_o translate_v for_o temple_n of_o diana_n shrine_v 〈◊〉_d make_v shrine_n of_o saint_n body_n and_o of_o other_o relic_n odious_a â—nd_n vers_fw-la 35._o they_o add_v image_n to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 28._o to_o attribute_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n principaly_fw-fr and_o more_o proper_o then_o to_o bishop_n instead_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o translate_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fraud_n and_o flattery_n they_o translate_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n thus_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v every_o temporal_a prince_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o whereas_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o day_n the_o english_a bible_n have_v to_o
down_o bp_o morton_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o cathotholiks_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_v and_o massacre_n protestant_n in_o the_o 6._o page_n of_o morton_n discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o catholik_o 〈◊〉_d felij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss._n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_n greg._n 9_o 〈…〉_z cap._n legi_fw-la which_o word_n he_o english_v thus_o 〈…〉_z term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a 〈…〉_z thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a prinâ—â—â—_n note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n withâ—â—â—_n distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untrue_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n begin_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d device_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v kinsman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n say_v quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—â—am_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depravare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o nâ—w_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n or_o friend_n or_o wife_n will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o a_o other_o canon_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n excuse_v to_o his_o friend_n riparius_n a_o priest_n his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v vigilantius_n the_o heretik_a punish_v by_o his_o bishop_n allege_v divers_a example_n of_o severity_n in_o like_a case_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o phinees_n elias_n simon_n chananaeus_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o last_o cit_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n thy_o friend_n thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o not_o nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o after_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v accordiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o law_n appoint_v afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v orderly_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o 〈…〉_z sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o 〈…〉_z commit_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n must_v follow_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o upon_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a readeâ—_n consiâ—â—â—_n how_o many_o corruption_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o one_o little_a distract_a text_n for_o proof_n of_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n in_o end_v by_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n for_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o author_n meaning_n as_o also_o he_o lest_o out_o the_o reasoâ—â—â—ledged_a by_o the_o gloss_n out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n to_o wit_v the_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o he_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o canon_n deprave_v that_o to_o a_o wicked_a sense_n of_o bloody_a massacre_a without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n austin_n mean_v only_o of_o civil_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n he_o pervert_v in_o like_a manner_n st._n hieriom_n intent_n which_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o namely_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v thâ—ir_a relic_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o order_n and_o form_n of_o law_n and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v a_o other_o and_o much_o less_o by_o bloody_a massacre_n last_o he_o presume_v to_o reâ—ort_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n by_o translate_n fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n in_o steed_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o that_o to_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o murthâ—â—â—ng_v or_o kill_v unjust_o the_o good_a bishop_n remit_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o gratian_n to_o his_o friend_n stock_n once_o more_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v any_o thing_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o citation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text._n morton_n in_o his_o preamble_n deny_v the_o foresay_a canon_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n therefore_o say_v he_o must_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o term_n of_o falsehood_n fraud_n treachery_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o but_o let_v any_o one_o peruse_v the_o say_a council_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v find_v decree_v in_o the_o 13._o canon_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clericâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v any_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o catholikly_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v bishop_n which_o council_n profess_v to_o mâ—ke_v abbreviationes_fw-la concilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n tertii_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n have_v this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v catholik_o bp._n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pope_n leo_n write_v to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v morton_n have_v these_o word_n you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_a extinguish_v the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n be_v intermit_v the_o hollow_v of_o chrysm_n be_v cease_v and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parricidial_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n and_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o chastise_v these_o turbulent_a heretic_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v exact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o supremacy_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v the_o english_a prelatik_a clergy_n be_v now_o ashaâ—â—â—_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o own_o spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o supremacy_n but_o 〈…〉_z they_o do_v own_o 8._o eliz._n what_o now_o they_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o ungratful_o and_o confident_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o episcopal_a oath_n of_o homage_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n supreme_a power_n order_n 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o their_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prerogative_n they_o may_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_a 〈◊〉_d only_o authorise_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o consecrat_fw-mi 〈…〉_z character_n but_o that_o they_o may_v authorise_v any_o 〈…〉_z not_o bishop_n
conclude_v what_o censure_n themselves_o deserve_v for_o be_v obstinate_a against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o for_o run_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o so_o supernatural_a and_o visible_a a_o miracle_n as_o our_o not_o condescend_v or_o assent_v to_o that_o evidence_n which_o we_o as_o man_n be_v natura_o incline_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n wherein_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o god_n only_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n immediate_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o without_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o organ_n thereof_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suggest_v or_o convey_v heretical_a opinion_n into_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o then_o by_o so_o temper_v the_o object_n and_o tamper_n with_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v wilful_o though_o unwary_o embrace_v deceitful_a appearance_n for_o real_a truth_n his_o whole_a power_n and_o art_n consist_v in_o humour_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o mistake_n of_o these_o sensual_a appearance_n and_o allurement_n make_v they_o to_o seem_v unquestionable_a evidence_n for_o it_o will_v quite_o destroy_v his_o drift_n and_o spoil_v his_o market_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v suspect_v a_o fallacy_n or_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o sensual_a object_n and_o appearance_n wherefore_o he_o always_o inculcat_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v or_o contemn_v upon_o any_o score_n whatsoever_o the_o experiment_n and_o appearance_n of_o sense_n even_o in_o paradise_n before_o man_n soul_n be_v wound_v and_o weaken_a he_o attemp_v and_o compass_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o sense_n against_o god_n word_n and_o warning_n god_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o devil_n wrought_v so_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o their_o sense_n and_o prefer_v that_o fallacious_a evidence_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o if_o satan_n prevail_v with_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o judge_v of_o divin_fw-fr revelation_n rather_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n then_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o after_o such_o success_n he_o will_v tempt_v their_o posterity_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n or_o that_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o man_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o eye_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o singular_a miracle_n that_o so_o many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a temper_n interest_n time_n and_o nation_n after_o so_o frequent_a and_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o matter_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v without_o any_o present_a or_o prudent_a advantage_n or_o allurement_n resolve_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o curb_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o sight_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o great_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o suggestion_n and_o impression_n reach_v not_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v through_o our_o sense_n and_o ourselves_o consent_n to_o the_o sensual_a solicitation_n and_o appearance_n wherewith_o satan_n do_v assault_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o roman_a catholic_n resistance_n and_o resolution_n of_o not_o condescend_v to_o those_o solicitation_n and_o of_o not_o credit_v such_o appearance_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o supernatural_a grace_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n protestant_n most_o except_o against_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n if_o they_o reflect_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v supernatural_a miracle_n and_o convince_a motive_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o our_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n let_v protestant_n number_n also_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n and_o observe_v how_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o particular_n go_v against_o sensual_a appearance_n and_o perverse_n inclination_n and_o they_o will_v find_v we_o have_v as_o many_o visible_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o practical_a difference_n in_o our_o church_n from_o protestancy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o continuance_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n our_o apostolical_a succession_n our_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n no_o protestant_a can_v rationa_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n which_o can_v be_v as_o little_o attribute_v to_o human_a industry_n as_o to_o chance_v or_o fate_n for_o if_o they_o may_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o sign_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o this_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o one_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o favour_v popery_n and_o albeit_o any_o one_o true_a miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o more_o than_o one_o for_o confirmation_n of_o most_o particular_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n and_o begin_v with_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o ourselves_o confess_v the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v 29._o and_o they_o be_v creature_n by_o we_o adore_v together_o with_o christ._n our_o common_a and_o constant_a answer_n whereunto_o no_o reply_n can_v be_v give_v be_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o species_n no_o more_o when_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n adore_v his_o cloak_n or_o clothes_n when_o they_o adore_v himself_o sect_n ii_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o obstinate_a and_o interest_v person_n the_o protestant_a laity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o education_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o protestancy_n the_o clergy_n be_v interest_v because_o it_o be_v their_o livelihood_n let_v catholic_n miracle_n be_v never_o so_o visible_a or_o credible_o report_v protestant_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o mistake_n and_o that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o themselves_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n that_o relate_v popish_a miracle_n be_v credit_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n and_o esteem_v â—udicious_a person_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_a their_o wit_n or_o be_v judge_v jmpostor_n to_o avoid_v this_o cavil_v or_o confute_v the_o calumny_n i_o have_v fix_v upon_o author_n who_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v call_v in_o question_n even_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sole_a denial_n of_o who_o testimony_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o heresy_n or_o foolery_n in_o the_o person_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o of_o weakness_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o contradiction_n and_o see_v they_o be_v credit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v they_o deserve_v credit_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n austin_n st_n nilus_n st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a st._n optatus_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n a_o certain_a venerable_a old_a man_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n to_o
who_o many_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n tell_v sacrament_n that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o once_o behold_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n with_o bow_a head_n as_o soldier_n do_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o attendance_n of_o angel_n say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n at_o that_o wonderful_a table_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o reverence_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v thereon_o gorgonia_n st._n nilus_n relate_v how_o st._n chrysostom_n almost_o every_o day_n have_v vision_n of_o angel_n assist_v and_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n until_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n recount_v how_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n after_o she_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o prostrate_v herself_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v thereupon_o o_o admirable_a thing_n say_v he_o she_o present_o feel_v herself_o deliver_v from_o her_o sickness_n and_o so_o she_o return_v ease_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n kind_a st._n cyprian_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o say_v he_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n have_v open_v her_o coffer_n wherein_o be_v retain_v according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_o do_v spring_v up_o whereby_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v record_v this_o example_n which_o evagrius_n write_v as_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n menas_n say_v heâ—_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o constantinople_n when_o many_o parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v remain_v after_o communion_n little_a child_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v they_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a boy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n by_o his_o trade_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n do_v eat_v also_o his_o share_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a reversion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o come_v somewhat_o late_o home_o and_o his_o parent_n demand_v the_o cause_n the_o child_n tell_v innocent_o what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n his_o father_n understanding_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o unaware_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o cast_v his_o little_a son_n into_o the_o burn_a oven_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o melt_v and_o frame_v his_o glass_n the_o mother_n miss_v the_o child_n seek_v for_o he_o for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o he_o abroad_o she_o return_v home_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o workhouse_n door_n she_o begin_v to_o bewail_v the_o los_fw-la of_o her_o son_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n the_o boy_n hear_v and_o know_v his_o mother_n call_n do_v answer_v within_o the_o oven_n whereat_o the_o woman_n start_v burst_v the_o workhouse_n door_n and_o rush_v in_o espy_v her_o child_n stand_v amid_o the_o coal_n without_o receive_v any_o harm_n after_o come_v out_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o escape_v burn_v so_o long_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o come_v oftentimes_o unto_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o i_o be_v environ_v and_o withal_o give_v i_o meat_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_v hungry_a this_o accident_n be_v tell_v unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o cause_v the_o mother_n and_o boy_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o because_o the_o obstinate_a father_n refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n this_o and_o the_o former_a example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 8._o and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n recount_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o perceive_v that_o a_o roman_a matron_n laugh_v at_o the_o time_n she_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o laughter_n at_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o herself_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n she_o use_v to_o present_v the_o saint_n every_o week_n with_o mass_n bread_n st._n gregory_n upon_o this_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereupon_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a that_o what_o the_o woman_n take_v for_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n and_o according_o the_o consecrate_a host_n appear_v visible_o to_o be_v pure_a flesh_n then_o beseech_v god_n to_o restore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o former_a show_n of_o bread_n it_o forthwith_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o woman_n acknowledge_v her_o error_n receive_v it_o with_o humble_a and_o servant_n devotion_n primate_n usher_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n i_o ever_o read_v follow_v who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o quote_v not_o any_o one_o author_n beside_o himself_o that_o ever_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o improbable_a falsify_v the_o text_n of_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la pretend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a matron_n find_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_fw-la all_o bloody_a whereas_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la only_a say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n 69._o the_o same_o unsincere_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o discredit_v the_o relation_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o mystery_n assure_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o paschasius_fw-la take_v it_o out_o of_o gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o mr._n usher_n confess_v else_o where_o that_o malmsbury_n who_o write_v gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la live_v almost_o 300._o year_n after_o paschasius_fw-la to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o confute_v his_o heresy_n with_o convince_a argument_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o undeniable_a miracle_n primate_n usher_n say_v lanfranc_n be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o his_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o english_a church_n as_o cristianity_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o hear_v lanfranc_n speak_v for_o himself_o against_o usher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o berengarius_fw-la none_o say_v he_o though_o but_o mean_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n have_v confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o miracle_n which_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o father_n say_v lanfranc_n though_o they_o arrive_v not_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a height_n of_o authority_n that_o we_o give_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o all_o faithful_a who_o go_v before_o we_o hold_v from_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v again_o revive_v by_o wicleff_n and_o the_o lollard_n in_o england_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n thomas_n waldensis_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o of_o some_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n let_v we_o relate_v say_v he_o 62._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o norfolk_n there_o die_v late_o a_o devout_a and_o godly_a maid_n call_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n joan_n meateless_a because_o she_o be_v know_v never_o
a_o ridiculous_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o deduce_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o compose_v of_o a_o rabblement_n of_o all_o sectary_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o dissent_v also_o from_o protestant_n prove_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickleff_n and_o other_o his_o three_o simple_a miracle_n of_o luther_n and_o how_o fox_n describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n the_o prelatik_a clergy_n recommend_v fox_n his_o work_n to_o all_o godly_a people_n though_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fraud_n folly_n and_o fable_n subsect_v i._n iohn_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o protestant_a saint_n in_o all_o 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o and_o cranmer_n the_o principal_a by_o he_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o edward_z 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 57_o the_o great_a disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v a_o cook_n a_o cowherd_n a_o tailor_n a_o blaksmith_n a_o miller_n wife_n a_o cutler_n wife_n and_o a_o marry_a maid_n so_o fox_n call_v she_o how_o mad_o these_o poor_a soul_n run_v to_o the_o fire_n fox_n his_o martyr_n be_v all_o fanatic_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o falsify_v st._n bede_n and_o a_o ancient_a english_a synod_n to_o make_v they_o quartodecimans_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n he_o falsify_v also_o st._n antoninus_n to_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o alias_o hildebrand_n and_o a_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 120._o lie_n in_o three_o leaf_n of_o fox_n his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o sleydans_n history_n though_o eleven_o thousand_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sleydan_n by_o the_o german_a writer_n his_o censure_a act_n of_o ancient_a english_a parliament_n for_o condemn_a rebel_n and_o heretic_n his_o falsify_v sr._n john_n oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o false_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmer_z and_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o whitaker_n arch._n whitgift_n and_o fulk_n how_o they_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o church_n when_o they_o relate_v ancient_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o protestant_n now_o profess_v doctor_n willet_n a_o great_a impostor_n how_o impudent_o he_o falsify_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n clergy_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n for_o continue_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n subsect_v i._n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n command_v the_o english_a bibles_n to_o be_v correct_v they_o correct_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o puritan_n against_o episcopacy_n leave_v other_o corruption_n as_o former_o instead_o of_o correct_v their_o false_a scripture_n they_o forge_v new_a register_n how_o they_o falsify_v scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o and_o yet_o object_n against_o we_o catholik_o that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n how_o absurd_a this_o their_o objection_n be_v see_v also_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n to_o humour_n k._n james_n in_o the_o supremacy_n divers_a other_o arch._n abbot_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o gloucester_n alter_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n to_o impugn_v purgatory_n accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n that_o translate_v it_o right_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o archippus_n abbot_n who_o falsify_v scripture_n will_v forge_v register_n how_o unreasonable_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n set_v before_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o puritan_n and_o papist_n subsect_v ii_o of_o dean_n walsinghams_n scruple_n and_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o by_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a clergy_n he_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubt_n his_o memorial_n to_o k._n james_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n his_o read_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereof_o how_o that_o book_n prove_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o catholic_n tenet_n then_o for_o protestant_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n appearance_n before_o his_o grace_n at_o lambeth_n his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n covell_n this_o doctor_n fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o divert_v walsingham_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n third_n and_o four_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o threaten_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n perkins_n and_o his_o persuasion_n how_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o man_n that_o press_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n remit_v dean_n walsingham_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o to_o other_o who_o give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o bell_n libel_n deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o satisfy_v mr._n walsingham_n his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n how_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o produce_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o that_o assembly_n dare_v compare_v mr._n walsinghams_n note_n of_o fraud_n with_o the_o same_o book_n as_o mr._n walsingham_n desire_v but_o dismiss_v he_o wish_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o for_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o religion_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsinghams_n relation_n this_o like_a case_n and_o cheat_n do_v happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n observe_v any_o conscientious_a person_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n through_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v one_o million_o of_o revenue_n propose_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o some_o know_a person_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o purpose_n subsect_v iu._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n how_o necessary_a the_o like_a be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n how_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v worsted_n at_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &c_n &c_n now_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o become_v unfortunat_a politician_n divers_a falsification_n touch_v this_o subject_n publish_v by_o morton_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n how_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n with_o new_a lie_n other_o which_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n stork_n etc._n etc._n to_o most_o objection_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o protestant_n clergy_n concur_v in_o a_o imposture_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n against_o roman_a catholic_n the_o protestant_n falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n about_o depose_v of_o king_n about_o cheat_v excommunicate_v person_n about_o murder_v and_o massacre_a protestant_n diverse_a falsification_n to_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o king_n according_a to_o the_o
be_v through_o extreme_a necessity_n bring_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v also_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o c._n 25._o p._n 63._o 63._o belarm_n praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr consiliis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 374._o &_o 375._o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o pope_n bishop_n counsel_n &c_n &c_n ordain_v what_o they_o please_v we_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o censure_n and_o sentence_n sentence_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o 158._o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n germ._n germ._n luther_n tom_n germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o t._n 2._o wittenberg_n of_o a_o 1562._o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o 244._o luther_n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 273._o 273._o luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n anno_o 1558._o in_o l._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 443._o &_o 228._o &_o tom_n 6._o ger._n fol._n 28._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la angulari_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la erasm_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n faith_n lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n they_o that_o which_o we_o interpret_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o madness_n madness_n mr._n chark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n pag._n 234._o 234._o sutcliff_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la cathol_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 299._o when_o he_o say_v lutherus_n autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la germanus_n &_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la monachus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o hist._n sacramentar_n part_n altera_fw-la after_o that_o in_o his_o prolegomen_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o restore_v the_o ghospell_n light_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v fol._n 131._o that_o luther_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o be_v overcome_v with_o satan_n argument_n do_v thereupon_o abandon_v the_o mass._n mass._n luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n a_o 1558._o fol._n 229._o set_v down_o the_o devil_n word_n say_v to_o luther_n as_o be_v then_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n behold_v your_o bouldness_n you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol._n 230._o why_o therefore_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n do_v thou_o blasphemous_o go_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol_n 229._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n may_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n communicate_v alone_o he_o aleadge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o use_v for_o himself_o say_v if_o a_o man_n absolve_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o absolution_n if_o he_o anoint_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o unction_n if_o one_o marry_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n foyes_n these_o be_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o yet_o be_v luther_n a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v not_o minister_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o your_o sacrament_n how_o comâ—_n that_o thou_o can_v minister_v to_o thyself_o alone_o this_o great_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thou_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o private_a mass_n thou_o do_v consecrat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n joannes_n regius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v liber_n apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o title_n consideratio_fw-la censurae_fw-la pa._n 123._o say_v of_o luther_n instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n what_o do_v this_o avail_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n who_o tell_v this_o to_o luther_n we_o know_v it_o by_o luther_n own_o confession_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o tell_v lie_n because_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n some_o time_n when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n wittness_v wittness_v d._n r_o morton_n in_o apolog._n catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o pag._n 351._o say_v apud_fw-la surium_n liquet_fw-la diabolum_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la angelica_n apparuisse_fw-la statimque_fw-la abbatem_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraret_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la allege_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n delrium_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n cap._n 1._o quaest_n â—_o §._o 5._o 5._o luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_fw-mi babylon_n say_v whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v more_o of_o this_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o jeneva_n by_o cnoglerus_fw-la in_o his_o symbula_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 157._o and_o in_o loc_n con_fw-mi clas_o 2._o pag._n 136._o &_o 138._o see_v also_o luther_n in_o assert_v damnatis_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o art_n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o woman_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n sin_n s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o say_v of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v on_o saint_n day_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o not_o to_o martyr_n do_v we_o erect_v altar_n et_fw-fr lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 10._o upon_o which_o altar_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o to_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n &_o lib._n &_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la libro_fw-la 20._o cap._n 2d_o for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o say_v in_o service_n time_n o_o peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o sacrifice_n the_o protestant_n writer_n eusebius_n &_o altkircher_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o arian_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mistake_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o also_o offer_v to_o the_o son_n argue_v against_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n lib._n de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la adversus_fw-la abominandam_fw-la missae_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pag._n 241._o and_o pag._n 236._o the_o same_o protestant_a author_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o argument_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n deduce_v from_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a decease_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o conc._n 1._o nicen._n can._n 14._o say_v the_o holy_a council_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v distribut_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o offer_v council_n bracarense_n 3_o can._n 3._o council_n 12._o tolet_n can_v 5._o 5._o s._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o 19_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o
evident_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v thus_o with_o spiritual_a superior_n it_o must_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o fortiori_fw-la to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o temporal_a superior_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o presbiterian_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_n property_n to_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o man_n mind_n or_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v from_o raise_v tumult_n and_o run_v into_o a_o rebellion_n so_o clear_o warant_v by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o any_o discreet_a person_n dudley_n earl_n of_o waâ—wick_n and_o afterward_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n observe_v that_o by_o this_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v undermine_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n a_o protestant_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v renounce_v all_o subordination_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o reformation_n will_v upon_o the_o same_o score_n prefer_v the_o lady_n jane_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o princess_n mary_n a_o constant_n catholic_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v behead_v the_o protector_n and_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o crown_v his_o son_n wife_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n cranmer_n ridly_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o city_n of_o london_n but_o protestancy_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o root_v nor_o so_o large_o spread_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o catholic_n gentry_n and_o commons_o together_o with_o q._n mary_n great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n quash_v this_o polititian_n design_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o due_a punishment_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o its_o profession_n and_o principle_n for_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o raise_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertiss_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n inconsistency_n with_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o its_o clergy_n be_v but_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o d._n r_o heylin_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o he_o admonish_v the_o spectator_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n reject_v that_o of_o late_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forego_n thurty_a year_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v their_o soul_n unspotted_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n they_o shall_v expel_v those_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o for_o himself_o what_o soever_o have_v otherwise_o be_v pretend_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o finaly_a that_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v for_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o sincere_o repentant_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o death_n a_o declaration_n say_v d._n r_o heylin_n very_o unseasonable_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o that_o which_o render_v he_o less_o pity_v by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o more_o scorn_v by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o more_o politic_a than_o pious_a observation_n of_o d._n r_o heylin_n will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o profess_v their_o â—aith_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o will_v he_o have_v they_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pity_n or_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v the_o whole_a world_n adieu_o before_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o d._n r_o heylins_n principle_n not_o only_o defer_v until_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o then_o dissemble_v think_v a_o declaration_n and_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n at_o that_o tymâ—_n either_o unseasonable_a or_o unpardonable_a and_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n opinion_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n q._n marys_n danger_n end_v not_o with_o dudlys_n death_n 35._o it_o last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o head_n the_o protestant_a party_n and_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o its_o principle_n first_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolck_n and_o other_o plot_v the_o set_n up_o once_o more_o of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o their_o proclamation_n against_o q._n marys_n intend_v marriage_n with_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o occasion_v the_o lady_n jan_n death_n other_o zealot_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o the_o lord_n courtny_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n their_o plot_n be_v discover_v as_o also_o wyat_n rebellion_n suppress_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o remain_v in_o england_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o live_v abroad_o d._n r_o john_n poinet_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o only_o of_o wyat_n council_n 35_o but_o continue_v in_o his_o camp_n until_o he_o perceive_v the_o design_n will_v not_o take_v then_o he_o depart_v tell_v the_o rebel_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o their_o good_a success_n goodman_n and_o knox_n rail_v in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n term_v her_o proserpina_n 14_o goodman_n have_v this_o expression_n wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o be_v all_o traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v in_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a spirit_n these_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o our_o english_a protestancy_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o parliament_n move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n see_v it_o be_v moraly_a impossible_a to_o govern_v people_n protestant_o principled_a resolve_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n wherewith_o their_o ancestor_n have_v so_o long_o prosper_v and_o to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_a novelty_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v repeal_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reform_a preacher_n and_o prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o therefore_o as_o d._n r_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n pag._n 63._o tho_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o princess_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o incline_v to_o pity_n yet_o she_o and_o her_o government_n be_v tax_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n by_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o protestancy_n if_o tinker_n tailor_n tapster_n tanner_n and_o spinster_n will_v needs_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o defend_v the_o fond_a invention_n of_o cranmer_n and_o of_o other_o know_a temporiser_n who_o can_v help_v it_o neither_o patience_n nor_o pain_n be_v want_v in_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o die_a martyr_n forsooth_o make_v they_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n so_o charitable_a be_v the_o catholic_n that_o they_o delay_v the_o penalty_n of_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v by_o absent_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n ridly_n latimer_n and_o the_o other_o ringleader_n of_o protestancy_n they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o time_n book_n and_o notary_n
so_o zealous_a as_o every_o protestant_n be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o protestant_n live_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speack_v or_o write_v be_v they_o all_o temporiser_n and_o turncoat_n or_o be_v they_o all_o so_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o dull_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v reprehend_v or_o observe_v practice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o erroneous_a obvious_a and_o offensive_a the_o protestant_a evasion_n or_o answer_n to_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a their_o chief_a doctor_n similitude_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o popish_a error_n be_v broach_v and_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n may_v creep_v as_o insensible_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n may_v decay_v or_o white_a hair_n grow_v in_o man_n head_n as_o if_o forsooth_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o gray_a hair_n and_o head_n or_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o build_n from_o decay_n as_o they_o be_v in_o observe_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o least_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o propagation_n of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o protestant_n suppose_v to_o have_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v conceal_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o contradictory_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o white_a hair_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v and_o conceal_v with_o other_o that_o cover_v or_o come_v near_o it_o in_o colour_n moreover_o the_o change_n from_o youth_n and_o stately_a building_n into_o gray_a hair_n and_o ruinous_a edifice_n be_v wrought_v insensible_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o time_n without_o any_o perceptible_a concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n time_n wear_v out_o and_o consume_v structure_n strength_n youth_n and_o beauty_n whether_o man_n gaze_v or_o not_o gaze_v upon_o such_o gay_a object_n but_o the_o plant_n preach_v or_o inculcate_v of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n they_o have_v not_o such_o dependency_n of_o time_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v effect_n of_o attention_n and_o observation_n of_o discourse_n and_o disput_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n they_o must_v be_v also_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n time_n without_o these_o and_o the_o like_a notorious_a practice_n and_o observation_n can_v not_o alter_v christian_a religion_n nor_o induce_v a_o contrary_a superstition_n last_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n in_o the_o similitude_n nor_o disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o example_n be_v better_o retort_v against_o protestancy_n then_o apply_v to_o popery_n for_o though_o hair_n may_v begin_v to_o grow_v white_a and_o building_n to_o decay_v without_o any_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o change_n yet_o when_o either_o come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o even_o to_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o change_n that_o change_n be_v observe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o resent_v and_o remedy_v according_a to_o their_o power_n by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o such_o decay_n and_o defect_n if_o then_o a_o white_a head_n be_v so_o easy_o discern_v from_o black_a and_o a_o ruine_a edifice_n from_o a_o new_a palace_n and_o a_o decay_a face_n from_o a_o beauty_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o much_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o those_o imperfection_n to_o hinder_v their_o further_a progress_n or_o appearance_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o or_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v so_o great_o and_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n can_v be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v its_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o quite_o contrary_a or_o so_o careless_a in_o apply_v remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o error_n both_o damnable_a and_o discernible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o martin_n luther_n a_o man_n so_o impious_a proud_a and_o passionate_a that_o him-self_n acknowledge_v he_o do_v retain_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenbergh_n to_o vex_v his_o scholar_n carolostadius_fw-la shall_v to_o disgrace_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n his_o enemy_n be_v seduce_v by_o his_o confess_a disputation_n and_o submission_n in_o his_o diabolical_a doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n father_n and_o counsel_n before_o luther_n for_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o concur_v shall_v sit_v quiet_a and_o connive_v be_v as_o unlikly_a if_o no_o pastor_n nor_o prelate_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sure_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o describe_v the_o occasion_n beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o change_n and_o will_v mention_v if_o not_o condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o not_o oppose_v doctrine_n so_o inconscionable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n thereof_o nor_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a of_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n evasion_n of_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n against_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a principle_n the_o second_o evasion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v when_o or_o where_o our_o popish_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o become_v so_o universal_a but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o shift_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a because_o they_o suppose_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o subject_n to_o our_o dispute_n the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n say_v they_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o forsooth_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a tenet_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o or_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v either_o so_o witless_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v evident_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o contradict_v evidence_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o god_n written-word_n and_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o disput_n and_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o so_o honest_a and_o learned_a christian_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n presbiterian_o and_o prelaticks_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o controvert_v text_n and_o if_o the_o dissent_n and_o dissension_n among_o honest_a man_n and_o learned_a scripturist_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o scriptur_n obscurity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o maintain_v that_o popery_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o honest_a and_o learned_a papist_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o embrace_v that_o truth_n to_o which_o their_o judgement_n and_o god_n clear_a word_n do_v direct_v they_o until_o the_o year_n 1517._o no_o man_n ever_o pretend_v the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestancy_n at_o that_o time_n martin_n lather_n see_v all_o
ought_v every_o one_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judicature_n of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n tie_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o indiscernible_a and_o private_a spirit_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o protestant_n may_v abuse_v this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o indirect_a application_n thereof_o to_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conveniency_n opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o plot_a rebellion_n which_o native_n and_o subject_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o a_o discovery_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n though_o warrant_v by_o the_o pure_a protestancy_n a_o gentleman_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v to_o admire_v that_o any_o will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n say_v three_o hundred_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n repair_v thither_o for_o relief_n we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n how_o some_o few_o membre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o prevail_v against_o k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o city_n by_o make_v them-selve_n popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o scripture_n how_o afterward_o these_o and_o their_o faction_n be_v supplant_v by_o cromwell_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o he_o want_v only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n how_o after_o his_o death_n every_o commander_n have_v hope_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o protectorship_n and_o without_o question_n some_o might_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o albermalâ—_n be_v so_o honest_a we_o have_v ground_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o valour_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o protector_n and_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o statesman_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n for_o admit_v of_o one_o pope_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o protestant's_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o supremacy_n less_o consistent_a which_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o stay_n and_o security_n of_o a_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a distribution_n of_o public_a charge_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o misapply_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o trust_v in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o only_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o make_v man_n of_o no_o certain_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n or_o fit_a to_o direct_v â—he_v king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o â—ust_z than_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n fancy_v for_o its_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o conclude_a because_o the_o security_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o secret_a design_n and_o public_a employment_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a list_n their_o loyalty_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n by_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o their_o national_a synâ—â—_n or_o church_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a than_o loyalty_n conscience_n religion_n government_n and_o king_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o animosity_n of_o faction_n as_o the_o fickle_a fancy_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v according_a to_o his_o weackness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o party_n which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n this_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n duditius_n a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n quote_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o elegant_a wit_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeam_fw-la duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o to_o this_o part_n now_o to_o that_o who_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o day_n you_o may_v perhaps_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v &_o pag._n 5._o ep_n bezae_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o on_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o their_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o them-selve_n menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentes_fw-la coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o remedy_v this_o misfortune_n sand_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o his_o relation_n fol._n 82._o the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unto_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adiverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_n of_o melancton_n as_o remarkable_a as_o true_a quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la we_o know_v who_o we_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n religion_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a according_a to_o your_o best_a understanding_n of_o a_o writing_n you_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o human_a and_o private_a industry_n of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o any_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o or_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o protestant_n either_o fall_v into_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o into_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o so_o become_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n among_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o article_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prelatic_n may_v have_v err_v in_o this_o very_a assertion_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n how_o this_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o truth_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o certainty_n or_o christianity_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o albeit_o these_o article_n seem_v as_o insufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v useful_a to_o the_o government_n for_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n christ_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o proceed_v from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o found_v and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o such_o pain_n and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o want_v power_n or_o providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o ochin_n turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumsion_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n 9_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelbergh_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumsise_v at_o constantinople_n persuade_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n to_o become_v mahometan_n obsecro_fw-la allemanus_n esteem_v and_o belove_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o learning_n see_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n calvin_n the_o oracle_n of_o protestant_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a reformer_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o sundry_a protestant_n charge_v with_o judaisme_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n egidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o catholic_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la and_o another_o protestant_a book_n be_v print_v 1586_o and_o reprint_v 1592._o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o learned_a joannes_n modestinus_n and_o its_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o a_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_a john_n scutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la cap._n 48._o affirm_v mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n to_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o cloth_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o clothing_n and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o scripture_n but_o some_o like_o one_o mode_n some_o a_o other_o calvin_n and_o his_o faction_n seem_v to_o approve_v most_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o also_o most_o protestant_n incline_v by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o fashion_n see_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o own_o fancy_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o sundry_a church_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o or_o any_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o on_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o change_v as_o often_o as_o further_a study_n information_n or_o seem_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o not_o only_a mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n according_a to_o scutz_n expression_n but_o his_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o different_a trim_n and_o patch_n and_o though_o they_o be_v hose_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v turban_n or_o jew_n garment_n have_v not_o those_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o general_o cry_v down_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o think_v they_o more_o religious_a than_o their_o own_o despair_v of_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o mode_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n heretic_n turck_n jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n turk_n or_o arian_n become_v atheist_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v learned_a man_n so_o much_o either_o to_o atheism_n or_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n discretion_n make_v protestant_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o christian_a belief_n as_o in_o human_a opinion_n concern_v any_o ordinary_a and_o obscure_a matter_n and_o their_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n take_v away_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o section_n all_o certainty_n and_o christianity_n of_o belief_n what_o doubt_v therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n as_o turn_v not_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n will_v either_o become_v atheist_n socinian_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n such_o as_o observe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n sett-down_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spendor_n extent_n and_o propagation_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o own_o petty_a reformation_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o not_o to_o examine_v its_o truth_n turn_v jew_n mahometan_n or_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o obstinate_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n fall_v from_o on_o reform_a sect_n to_o a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v on_o before_o a_o other_o renounce_v all_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n most_o of_o they_o follow_v chillingworth_n fauckland_n stilling-fleet_n and_o become_v socinian_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o impiety_n partly_o by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o secret_a pride_n so_o manifest_a in_o protestant_n and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n in_o who_o work_n you_o may_v not_o find_v this_o heretical_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v occasion_v by_o pride_n and_o ground_v upon_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n do_v betray_v and_o declare_v those_o passion_n in_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o their_o symbol_n and_o the_o conclusion_n most_o clear_o deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o only_o mention_v a_o passage_n of_o socinus_n against_o volanus_fw-la pa._n 2._o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n a_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o false_a in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o against_o you_o and_o us._n and_o ibid._n pag._n 222._o we_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o uolanus_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o